to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o only_o it_o signify_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o except_v where_o some_o addition_n restrain_v the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la or_o ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o parish_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o paroecia_fw-la cui_fw-la presbyter_n praest_n so_o in_o the_o plural_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o diocese_n they_o signify_v parish_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o diocese_n do_v note_n parish_n only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o paroecia_fw-la common_o as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o the_o country_n but_o refer_v to_o whole_a nation_n or_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v diocese_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o several_o paroecia_fw-la begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paroecia_fw-la the_o rather_o because_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o feather_n find_v in_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v term_v paroeciae_fw-la straightway_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o we_o call_v parish_n which_o if_o they_o write_v as_o they_o think_v be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a collection_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v sometime_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n sometime_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o parish_n it_o be_v never_o use_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v either_o refer_v to_o one_o presbyter_n as_o his_o proper_a charge_n or_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o do_v signify_v but_o one_o parish_n among_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o most_o usual_o and_o almost_o always_o in_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n both_o in_o those_o of_o the_o middle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o for_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n whereto_o as_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n do_v appertain_v and_o because_o my_o adversary_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o book_n diocese_n i_o will_v bring_v pregnant_a testimony_n to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o one_o 14._o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o leap_v into_o another_o and_o whereas_o eusebius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o much_o importune_v to_o remove_v to_o antioch_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n refuse_v that_o offer_n constantine_n 146._o the_o great_a do_v great_o commend_v he_o for_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v reference_n unto_o when_o it_o say_v 15._o that_o bishop_n remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o or_o as_o we_o speak_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o paroecia_fw-la to_o another_o be_v to_o forbid_v he_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o paroecia_fw-la to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v the_o council_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o parish_n because_o this_o council_n be_v latter_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_n over_o province_n but_o also_o patriarch_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 8._o note_v the_o breach_n of_o these_o canon_n among_o other_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o the_o arian_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translation_n from_o less_o city_n to_o great_a paroecias_fw-la that_o be_v diocese_n or_o bishopricke_n in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v 15._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o another_o paroecia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o counsel_n 12._o of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n speak_v of_o bishop_n the_o one_o not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n the_o other_o not_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o bishopric_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v most_o plain_o by_o paroecia_fw-la understand_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n epiphanius_n 2._o excuse_v himself_o to_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v as_o be_v suppose_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o diocese_n answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o diocese_n without_o his_o offence_n yea_o he_o have_v exhort_v philo_n &_o theoprobus_fw-la two_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v near_o to_o they_o ad_fw-la mea_fw-la autem_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la grandis_fw-la esset_fw-la et_fw-la lat_fw-la a_o provincia_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la et_fw-la christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la providerent_fw-la but_o seem_v faith_n he_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o my_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v bishopric_n they_o will_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a province_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o church_n throughout_o a_o large_a province_n be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v diocese_n time_n but_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o latter_a time_n wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o another_o city_n 9_o shall_v not_o contrary_v to_o the_o canon_n invade_v parochiam_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o paroeciae_fw-la meaning_n diocese_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la parochiam_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la dederint_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o bishop_n shall_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v bishopric_n gregory_n the_o great_a when_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n command_v that_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n say_v 110._o they_o have_v take_v order_n de_fw-fr habendis_fw-la per_fw-la parochias_fw-la concilijs_fw-la the_o synod_n hold_v in_o england_n .6_o an._n 673._o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v invade_v the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o another_o and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v stranger_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o priestly_a function_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o cvius_fw-la paroecia_fw-la in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 17._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o once_o a_o year_n every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v about_o parochiam_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v his_o diocese_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n 31._o appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n in_o sua_fw-la parochia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquiry_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n therein_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v return_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rhoan_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v principalem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sâ—ae_fw-la parochia_fw-la negligere_fw-la to_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v bishopric_n to_o conclude_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n 62._o forbid_v bishop_n quâ—_n parochias_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n or_o to_o ordain_v in_o alterius_fw-la parochia_fw-la in_o the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o â—uius_fw-la parochia_fw-la in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o his_o whole_a charge_n or_o circuit_n of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o that_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a
such_o as_o be_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n first_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n not_o only_o because_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v not_o include_v within_o a_o city_n as_o of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o french_a church_n for_o example_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o church_n among_o many_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n have_v a_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay_v man_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o city_n or_o country_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o but_o be_v plant_v among_o heathen_a people_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o place_v in_o it_o be_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o after_o it_o be_v call_v beget_v other_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o her_o offspring_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o she_o as_o their_o mother_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n among_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n i_o say_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o parish_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a parish_n be_v after_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o see_v the_o member_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n either_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o be_v model_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o alasco_n they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o when_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v be_v replenish_v and_o the_o mother_n church_n occupy_v with_o man_n of_o another_o faith_n as_o with_o arian_n sometime_o in_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o other_o bishop_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o the_o like_a clergy_n nor_o the_o like_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o show_n of_o regestion_n which_o he_o propound_v with_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v i_o at_o no_o small_a advantage_n say_v that_o i_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o i_o set_v up_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o parish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o light_n will_v break_v out_o though_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o you_o see_v how_o brag_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n you_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n assume_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n not_o in_o the_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o after_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o same_o circuit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o intention_n before_o all_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o execution_n after_o all_o be_v convert_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o as_o a_o bach_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguish_v in_o the_o lump_n a_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o to_o rescue_v the_o assumption_n 6._o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n here_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v they_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a nay_o rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o will_v deny_v each_o church_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o parish_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o refuter_fw-la in_o oppugn_v the_o proposition_n he_o say_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n the_o same_o he_o say_v and_o say_v again_o in_o defend_v their_o objection_n &_o propound_v his_o own_o only_a argument_n and_o yet_o here_o this_o assumption_n must_v be_v censure_v as_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v pag._n 71._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n first_o 59_o he_o find_v a_o error_n in_o it_o before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o he_o omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o which_o though_o he_o call_v a_o error_n yet_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o discover_v the_o shallownes_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v deny_v it_o beside_o that_o error_n he_o charge_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o assumption_n as_o altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n the_o point_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o then_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o
question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v parish_n bishop_n for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n than_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o diverse_a parish_n again_o if_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n then_o much_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n substitute_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o parish_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v call_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o far_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n presbyter_n from_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o parish_n from_o be_v entire_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o diverse_a parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o to_o place_n reader_n in_o parish_n as_o also_o they_o may_v send_v formatas_fw-la or_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v likewise_o when_o bishop_n be_v at_o any_o time_n convert_v from_o heresy_n 8._o though_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n a_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o but_o this_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n 1.2.3.4_o pronounce_v void_a and_o censure_v the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o the_o party_n ordain_v because_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o renounce_v the_o bishopric_n they_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o confirm_v novice_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o country_n parish_n have_v no_o bishop_n neither_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o presbytery_n presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n 87._o yea_o not_o presbyter_n only_o do_v severallie_o govern_v parish_n as_o with_o we_o but_o sometime_o deacon_n also_o be_v by_o themselves_o set_v over_o charge_n you_o hear_v before_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n as_o namely_o that_o 102._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n presbyter_n qui_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la praest_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o parish_n the_o like_a be_v presuppose_v of_o deacon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 77._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v a_o people_n shall_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o parish_n beside_o their_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o presbytery_n than_o be_v it_o either_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o not_o any_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o country_n no_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la much_o less_o to_o assist_v the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n and_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o last_o age_n therefore_o the_o several_a parish_n have_v not_o presbytery_n moreover_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o government_n have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o themselves_o also_o teach_v but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o have_v they_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la consider_v with_o i_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o country_n parish_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v depart_v among_o themselves_o they_o have_v ordinary_o none_o or_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o be_v as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v in_o city_n to_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v university_n they_o have_v none_o from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v a_o learned_a minister_n out_o of_o other_o diocese_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v supply_v unless_o first_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o their_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o they_o do_v resort_v who_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o as_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o diocese_n diverse_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n do_v supply_v their_o want_n assign_v some_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a as_o sometime_o their_o store_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o many_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o diocese_n who_o they_o call_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o dimissorie_a letter_n for_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nor_o know_v not_o ready_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o a_o neighbour_n diocese_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n he_o send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a 42._o who_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o supply_v they_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o calvin_n each_o city_n say_v he_o 2._o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o do_v they_o all_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n behind_o they_o they_o be_v diligent_o employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o every_o city_n a_o certain_a region_n be_v attribute_v which_o shall_v receive_v their_o minister_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o much_o less_o have_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bishop_n so_o proper_o call_v than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n where_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o presbyter_n when_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o set_v up_o a_o second_o or_o three_o against_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n except_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sometime_o a_o second_o either_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o else_o ordain_v as_o a_o coadiutor_n to_o the_o first_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o the_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o city_n only_o more_o parish_n than_o one_o not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n as_o before_o be_v note_v concern_v antioch_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o
neither_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n by_o usurpation_n of_o the_o latter_a bishop_n but_o a_o right_a from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o diocese_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v enlarge_v or_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n lessen_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v he_o and_o those_o which_o never_o have_v if_o they_o be_v so_o populous_a as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishopric_n a_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o country_n be_v under_o their_o several_a city_n and_o whosoever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n encroach_v upon_o the_o country_n or_o parish_n subject_a to_o another_o city_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v belong_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n cyp._n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v encroach_v upon_o they_o of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v in_o that_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n order_v by_o their_o own_o provinciciall_a synod_n his_o attempt_n be_v censure_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o province_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o again_o that_o to_o every_o province_n or_o country_n their_o right_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o unuiâ—lable_a which_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n ancient_o receive_v likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 54._o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o and_o his_o antecestor_n they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v and_o where_o some_o have_v schismatical_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o wrong_n will_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o his_o see_n but_o also_o such_o diocese_n and_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v 57_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v if_o a_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o he_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o as_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o parish_n joint_o possess_v and_o as_o a_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n or_o power_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o any_o other_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o determine_v that_o country_n parish_n shall_v unremovable_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v they_o which_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n hold_v they_o quiet_o and_o without_o contradiction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n reason_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n than_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o country_n bishop_n 24._o call_v chorepiscopi_n who_o where_o the_o country_n seem_v large_a then_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o himself_o can_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n be_v for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n church_n appoint_v in_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o suffragans_fw-la or_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o perform_v under_o they_o and_o for_o they_o some_o episcopal_a duty_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o chorepiscopâ—â—_n may_v do_v 13._o nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o neither_o may_v he_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a four_o reason_n this_o truth_n be_v also_o demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n singular_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n plain_o evince_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o church_n where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o presbyter_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n at_o once_o successive_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o in_o former_a age_n both_o catholic_a and_o heretical_a for_o even_o the_o novatian_n the_o donatist_n the_o arian_n etc._n etc._n retain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o all_o almost_o at_o this_o day_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o church_n according_a to_o diocese_n and_o province_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o not_o any_o one_o example_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o in_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n of_o any_o church_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o though_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o episcopal_a government_n notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v a_o diocese_n under_o their_o one_o only_a presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n under_o their_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o parish_n nor_o any_o one_o parish_n allow_v a_o presbytery_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n thereto_o belong_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v final_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n london_n and_o coâ—chester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n than_o one_o with_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v have_v sometime_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n for_o when_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n episcopis_fw-la petiton_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n that_o diverse_a bishop_n shall_v have_v each_o of_o they_o two_o city_n under_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n have_v both_o heraclea_n and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o â—yze_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o câ—â—la_n callipolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o sabsadia_n a_o phrodiâ—ias_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o city_n never_o have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o whereas_o now_o they_o fear_v some_o innovation_n they_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n therefore_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v any_o innovation_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n retain_v the_o say_v city_n and_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o some_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n not_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n for_o that_o be_v ordinary_a so_o be_v ignatius_n rom._n bishop_n of_o syria_n liberius_n 12_o of_o italy_n cyprius_n 2._o of_o africa_n diodorus_n
4._o of_o cilicia_n basil_n 1â—_n the_o great_a of_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o have_v one_o only_a bishop_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythyan_n 21._o have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n tomis_n chap._n iii_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o sermon_n prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n these_o testimony_n and_o proof_n hitherto_o produce_v be_v so_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a for_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n as_o that_o if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o persuade_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n but_o if_o beside_o these_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o chase_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr upon_o these_o new_a force_n and_o if_o the_o force_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o least_o encounter_n then_o do_v i_o hope_v that_o our_o disciplinarian_o themselves_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o force_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v divide_v into_o 2._o troop_n the_o one_o encounter_v with_o my_o force_n the_o other_o fortify_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o parish_n discipline_n in_o his_o encounter_n or_o refutation_n 53._o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o second_o part_n what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v my_o word_n be_v consider_v serm._n s._n 1_o pag._n 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n which_o i_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v this_o assertion_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o three_o next_o point_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n i_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o the_o second_o point_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o in_o this_o second_o point_n therefore_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o deliver_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o part_n as_o every_o man_n see_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n and_o this_o i_o first_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o argument_n and_o second_o maintain_v against_o they_o diocese_n my_o argument_n be_v two_o the_o former_a ground_v on_o the_o text_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o also_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereof_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n and_o whereto_o other_o church_n have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n enclose_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n all_o other_o which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o consequent_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a i_o also_o presuppose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o this_o great_a disputer_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n 66._o be_v ground_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o learned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n thereto_o adjoin_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o for_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o several_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n indeed_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardes_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o church_n of_o laoidcea_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n under_o it_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o pergamun_n a_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n also_o of_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n contain_v a_o city_n with_o their_o territory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o refuâ—er_n cavil_v with_o these_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v 3._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v dioceses_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o syllogism_n say_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v on_o the_o eighteen_o page_n and_o the_o conclusion_n on_o the_o seventeen_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o be_v supply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v naught_o even_o so_o in_o your_o conceit_n be_v almost_o all_o that_o you_o make_v for_o i_o proposition_n but_o â—s_v your_o necessity_n or_o need_v such_o that_o you_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v consequence_n which_o you_o may_v deny_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a as_o even_o now_o i_o propound_v it_o &_o they_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o on_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v dioceses_fw-es this_o proposition_n will_v stand_v unmooveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v be_v race_v and_o so_o will_v the_o consequence_n which_o yourself_o propound_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o proposition_n as_o the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o but_o why_o be_v the_o consequence_n naught_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n how_o he_o play_v with_o it_o 2._o reason_n he_o render_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v â—mple_a and_o great_a city_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n so_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o
late_o be_v most_o urge_v or_o of_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o vaunt_n of_o diverse_a testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n blame_v also_o i_o for_o bring_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o they_o when_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o brag_n bring_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o so_o strong_a though_o you_o add_v thereto_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o vaunt_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o they_o he_o put_v such_o confidence_n that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a against_o i_o whereof_o he_o doubt_v not_o such_o be_v his_o try_a valour_n all_o my_o labour_n about_o my_o sermon_n will_v prove_v nothing_o worth_a no_o doubt_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o tall_a man_n if_o he_o dare_v show_v his_o head_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o dispute_n for_o he_o have_v take_v the_o objection_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n because_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o strong_o for_o they_o object_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v myself_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o add_v be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n in_o multiply_v of_o word_n first_o he_o premise_v a_o syllogism_n conclude_v the_o main_a question_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v as_o i_o do_v and_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o question_n include_v two_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n if_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o the_o great_a city_n â—ere_z assign_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n but_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o where_o i_o say_v that_o adâ—cesse_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n but_o if_o this_o proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o assumption_n be_v thâ—â—â—râ—â—â—d_v if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n do_v make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n â—â—_o then_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o all_o the_o christianâ—_n in_o any_o great_a city_n understand_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n do_v make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o of_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v desire_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o issue_n presume_v that_o any_o man_n may_v from_o my_o conclusion_n deduce_v the_o main_a question_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n the_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o issue_n i_o propound_v as_o forcible_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o my_o adversary_n be_v one_o of_o those_o disputer_n who_o when_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n be_v deny_v make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n when_o as_o a_o enthymeme_n for_o disputation_n be_v by_o somuch_o better_o than_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v short_a the_o consequence_n be_v thesame_a with_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o antecedent_n all_o one_o with_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o connexive_a syllogism_n such_o disputer_n be_v good_a to_o waste_v paper_n and_o spend_v time_n but_o to_o the_o point_n deny_v i_o deny_v as_o before_o both_o the_o consequence_n and_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o enthymeme_n so_o now_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o syllogism_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o slubber_v over_o for_o his_o faculty_n be_v better_a in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v of_o they_o for_o say_v he_o see_v the_o denial_n be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o prestbyter_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undigested_a fancy_n &_o rare_a conceit_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o giddy_a head_n which_o see_v no_o further_a than_o their_o nose_n end_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n do_v place_n in_o the_o city_n a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o take_v charge_n only_o of_o that_o small_a number_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v but_o chief_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o every_o particular_a parish_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a bâ—shop_n and_o presbytery_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n intent_n as_o i_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o bâ—shop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n set_v up_o another_o b._n and_o presbytery_n within_o the_o diocese_n but_o every_o congregation_n content_v itself_o with_o a_o learned_a presbyter_n if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v he_o void_a either_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n or_o good_a conscience_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o this_o consequence_n therefore_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v aught_o worth_a which_o he_o spend_v upon_o the_o assumption_n until_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o proposition_n yea_o but_o this_o consequence_n belike_o may_v have_v be_v make_v strong_a for_o he_o do_v wise_o say_v he_o to_o dig_v the_o pit_n no_o deep_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o fill_v it_o again_o so_o can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v have_v â—e_n go_v as_o low_a as_o we_o do_v who_o thus_o frame_v our_o reason_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n do_v make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n i_o mislike_v not_o his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o add_v they_o to_o strengthen_v his_o consequence_n so_o not_o to_o forget_v as_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o dig_v deep_o other_o as_o good_a pioner_n as_o he_o to_o undermine_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n go_v no_o deepeer_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o add_v more_o to_o their_o antecedent_n as_o he_o have_v do_v lest_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o too_o absurd_a but_o what_o mean_v that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n i_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o this_o enclosure_n belike_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n as_o he_o say_v before_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o corinth_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n tush_o we_o have_v a_o bush_n for_o that_o gap_n we_o will_v except_v all_o other_o congregation_n but_o that_o one_o and_o so_o they_o be_v except_v all_o will_v be_v but_o one_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la as_o if_o
order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o do_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o bewray_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o every_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n exercise_v that_o power_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v knowledge_n of_o two_o distinction_n the_o one_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o every_o minister_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n simple_o but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o be_v praelatus_fw-la or_o pastor_n the_o former_a he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o ordination_n the_o latter_a in_o his_o institution_n by_o the_o former_a he_o be_v qualify_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o â—spirituall_a action_n peculiar_a to_o his_o order_n which_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o order_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v but_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n to_o any_o congregation_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o unless_o that_o flock_n be_v assign_v and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n a_o presbyter_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la may_v not_o perform_v pastoral_a duty_n to_o any_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n unless_o he_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v potestatem_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la curamque_fw-la animarum_fw-la et_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la parochialis_fw-la in_o his_o institution_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n &_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o although_o every_o minister_n have_v thesame_a power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v permit_v direct_v restrain_v and_o suspend_v by_o he_o this_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v either_o their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la malepert_o speak_v nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o whereas_o he_o object_v out_o of_o tertullian_n baptismo_fw-la 12._o that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ius_fw-la â—abâ—t_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a est_fw-la otherwise_o even_o layman_n have_v right_a where_o tertullian_n show_v that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v appertain_v to_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n though_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v without_o his_o authority_n otherwise_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o lie_v man_n even_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n have_v right_a in_o tertullia_n judgement_n to_o baptize_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o minister_n and_o much_o less_o in_o ignatius_n time_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v recall_v this_o foul_a error_n proceed_v from_o extreme_a ignorance_n when_o he_o have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o philadelph_n ignatius_n for_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n plain_o exclude_v their_o lay_a presbyter_n and_o lay_v deacon_n reckon_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o epistle_n strong_o savour_v of_o corrupt_a time_n clergy_n than_o those_o ignatius_n love_v in_o by_o that_o very_a word_n clergy_n appropriate_v therein_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o latter_a breed_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v how_o late_o the_o breed_n be_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o passim_fw-la cyprian_a use_v the_o word_n clerus_fw-la for_o the_o clergy_n ordinary_o who_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o ignatius_n and_o origen_n 7._o before_o he_o mention_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n with_o ignatius_n distinguish_v each_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o sometime_o clero_fw-la into_o gregem_fw-la &_o deuce_n the_o flock_n and_o the_o guide_n ecclesia_n ordinem_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v those_o which_o be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n so_o sometime_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n also_o or_o guide_v he_o distinguish_v into_o these_o three_o degree_n deacon_n presbyter_n bishop_n the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n etc._n often_o mention_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o laity_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o write_v to_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n &_o himself_o their_o compresbyter_n he_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v deliver_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d writer_n and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v first_o take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o therein_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la say_v jerome_n nepotianum_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n i._o pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n which_o notation_n some_o late_a writer_n do_v mislike_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o be_v god_n inheritance_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n his_o other_o answer_n be_v ministry_n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n let_v he_o therefore_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o minister_n in_o the_o clergy_n adjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v no_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o if_o yea_o who_o be_v these_o minister_n if_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n consist_v whole_o of_o scholar_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o every_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v moreover_o ordinary_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n for_o even_o ignatius_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o deacon_n herâ—_n the_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n out_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o of_o sub_fw-la deacons_n or_o reader_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacons_a which_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n but_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v attain_v degree_n
as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o part_n pag._n 55._o and_o be_v indeed_o not_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o himself_o frame_v he_o will_v against_o sense_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v be_v by_o i_o propound_v as_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o function_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o which_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v doubt_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n propound_v by_o i_o so_o if_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o two_o distinct_a syllogism_n conclude_v the_o same_o question_n and_o not_o confound_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o make_v the_o principal_a branch_n thereof_o to_o seem_v heterogeneal_a or_o superfluous_a he_o have_v not_o much_o miss_v of_o my_o project_n the_o former_a syllogism_n as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v this_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a diocesan_n bb._n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o express_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a assertion_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o four_o first_o point_n the_o conclusion_n i_o do_v not_o express_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a syllogism_n be_v this_o that_o call_v which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o point_n here_o propound_v so_o that_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v not_o any_o one_o be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o superfluous_a the_o four_o former_a serve_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o second_o syllogism_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o i_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o because_o as_o no_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v propound_v by_o i_o so_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n for_o neither_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n do_v i_o ascribe_v that_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o that_o his_o analysis_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v mere_o force_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o thereout_o he_o have_v raise_v see_v by_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o five_o part_n the_o first_o seem_v impertinent_a the_o last_o superfluous_a the_o three_o in_o the_o mid_n not_o prove_a that_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bring_v for_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n be_v answerable_a to_o my_o genesis_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o he_o see_v two_o part_n of_o the_o five_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o frame_n and_o the_o other_o three_o not_o to_o be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o second_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o the_o transition_n which_o i_o use_v whole_o disagree_v from_o his_o analysis_n three_o by_o the_o analysis_n propound_v here_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n here_o ensue_v wherein_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n manifest_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o the_o last_o superfluous_a nor_o the_o other_o three_o conclude_v beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o they_o several_o have_v first_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o into_o five_o part_n &_o every_o part_n into_o diverse_a section_n as_o namely_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o eldership_n into_o eight_o section_n in_o all_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n iii_o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o &c_n &c_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o pag._n as_o touch_v this_o first_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v two_o thing_n fine_a first_o as_o he_o say_v he_o ward_v and_o repell_v my_o blow_n and_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o his_o hand_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v his_o former_a act_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o my_o treatise_n the_o latter_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o first_o in_o gross_a he_o reject_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o elder_n as_o impertinent_a and_o after_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n 10._o for_o the_o first_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o that_o m._n d._n have_v show_v we_o how_o this_o first_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o it_o i_o discern_v not_o what_o affinity_n it_o can_v have_v with_o any_o member_n of_o his_o former_a assumption_n etc._n etc._n 18._o i_o may_v answer_v that_o common_a sense_n will_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v do_v he_o shall_v conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v and_o charity_n will_v which_o self_n love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o affinity_n of_o this_o point_n with_o his_o pretend_a assumption_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v this_o passage_n concern_v elder_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o will_v but_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v in_o question_n between_o us._n the_o question_n discuss_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o first_o question_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n the_o second_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n i_o say_v again_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o stand_v for_o and_o those_o either_o parishional_a consist_v of_o the_o parish-bishop_n and_o a_o company_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o the_o new_a and_o shallow_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v bold_o though_o ignorant_o affirm_v or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o city_n consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o presbyter_n whereof_o some_o be_v minister_n but_o the_o great_a some_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v teach_v 5._o in_o this_o question_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v either_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o disjunction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o so_o presuppose_v on_o both_o side_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
answer_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o use_v conclude_v most_o strong_o against_o the_o refuter_n exposition_n who_o by_o doctorum_fw-la will_v needs_o understand_v parish_n bishop_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o whole_a burden_n upon_o they_o of_o church-governement_n and_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o elder_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o idleness_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o refuter_fw-la will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o also_o have_v chanceller_n or_o comissary_n under_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v put_v off_o those_o cumbersome_a employment_n time_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o render_v why_o the_o council_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v by_o bishop_n but_o that_o my_o adversary_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n will_v needs_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o own_o ignorance_n by_o take_v up_o a_o speech_n which_o as_o he_o say_v i_o let_v drop_n by_o the_o way_n concern_v dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n as_o be_v a_o resemblance_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o such_o be_v his_o read_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o cathedral_n church_n or_o that_o our_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v so_o much_o as_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o time_n for_o cathedral_n church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n both_o in_o country_n and_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n cathedra_fw-la or_o seat_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n most_o usual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a function_n whereunto_o a_o peculiar_a clergy_n belong_v consist_v of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n and_o whereto_o episcopium_n the_o bishop_n house_n be_v near_o adjoin_v this_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v call_v sometime_o cathedra_fw-la sc_n episcopi_fw-la as_o council_n carthag_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n relicta_fw-la cathedra_fw-la leave_v his_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v remove_v his_o seat_n or_o see_v to_o any_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o greek_a 72._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o bb_n be_v forbid_v 25._o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o those_o place_n which_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o matrix_fw-la &_o matrix_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 90._o as_o conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 46._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la matricom_fw-la tenet_fw-la conc._n carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 24_o sive_fw-la africa_n c._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cathedral_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v negligent_a &c_n &c_n sometime_o 13._o civitatensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaessaria_n such_o a_o church_n be_v that_o in_o milan_n whereunto_o ambrose_n his_o house_n adjoin_v for_o that_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n of_o salutation_n where_o ambrose_n sit_v when_o theodosius_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v not_o as_o t._n c._n imagine_v ambrose_n his_o own_o house_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o it_o be_v intra_fw-la septa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n &_o paulinus_n derelinquens_fw-la testify_v that_o ambrose_n give_v away_o all_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o which_o here_o he_o may_v call_v his_o own_o in_o that_o church_n ambrose_n usual_o preach_v to_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n himself_o resort_v in_o the_o chancel_n whereof_o when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v remain_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n ambrose_n 18._o send_v he_o word_n by_o his_o archdeacon_n that_o that_o place_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o the_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o other_o deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o albeit_o the_o name_n decanus_n be_v not_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n yet_o the_o office_n be_v and_o the_o deane_n signify_v by_o other_o name_n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n even_o as_o ambrose_n his_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d in_o antioch_n a_o long_a time_n 18._o eulogius_n at_o edessa_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o protopresbyter_n in_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o arsacius_n 557._o who_o succeed_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n the_o protopresbyter_n there_o in_o latin_a most_o usual_o archipresbyter_n as_o 10._o histor_n tripat_v lib._n 10._o c._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 17_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o widow_n orphan_n &_o stranger_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o archpresbyter_n or_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n jerome_n 46._o show_v that_o in_o each_o society_n there_o be_v some_o one_o ruler_n say_v singuli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la singuli_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la singuli_fw-la archdiaconi_fw-la the_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o one_o bishop_n one_o archpresbyter_n on_o archdeacon_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v call_v decani_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la 7._o a_o pluribus_fw-la decani_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la archpresbyter_n of_o the_o most_o be_v call_v dean_n neither_o be_v there_o only_a archpresbyter_n and_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v call_v 8._o archipresbyteri_fw-la urbani_fw-la &_o civitatense_n of_o who_o all_o these_o former_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o also_o rural_a dean_n call_v sometime_o archipresbyteri_fw-la decani_fw-la as_o in_o the_o council_n 20._o of_o tower_n and_o sometime_o decani_fw-la firsti_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o 64._o agatha_n the_o chapter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la placuit_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la contrahi_fw-la we_o think_v good_a the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o say_v cornelius_n 11._o to_o cyprian_a and_o syricius_n 80._o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ambrose_n facto_fw-la presbyterio_n the_o presbytery_n be_v assemble_v sometime_o 3._o seâ—atus_fw-la caetus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n or_o senior_n themselves_o be_v call_v sometime_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o civitatense_n presbyteri_fw-la the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n seniores_fw-la 39_o by_o tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n 5.1_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n have_v pronounce_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n add_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n whereby_o it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v what_o be_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o country_n bishop_n but_o as_o the_o archipresbyteri_n in_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v decani_fw-la so_o these_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n call_v canonici_fw-la &_o prebendarij_fw-la and_o the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la be_v term_v capitulum_fw-la in_o english_a chapter_n calvin_n 5._o say_v presbyteri_fw-la urbani_fw-la versi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canonicos_fw-la the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v turn_v into_o canon_n or_o prebendary_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v duarenus_n that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a college_n 7._o of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o the_o bishop_n govern_v 16._o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n canonicorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la the_o college_n of_o canon_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v into_o their_o place_n and_o this_o company_n of_o presbyter_n jerome_n call_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n they_o have_v cathedral_n church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o those_o endow_v with_o great_a revenue_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v so_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o presbytery_n our_o dean_n be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v archpresbyter_n our_o prebendary_n those_o which_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la urbani_fw-la our_o chapter_n those_o which_o they_o call_v presbytery_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a which_o our_o
of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n neither_o do_v i_o therefore_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n understand_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n civil_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o my_o defence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o their_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a synâ—dria_n 1._o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v embrace_v for_o though_o zebadiah_n the_o prince_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o colleague_n and_o coassessor_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n also_o do_v witness_n for_o speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o josaphat_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n appoint_v judge_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o people_n 18._o require_v they_o to_o exercise_v just_a judgement_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o determine_v those_o difficult_a cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o inferior_a judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o chief_a or_o precedent_n of_o they_o as_o colleague_n and_o coassessor_n be_v appoint_v amasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o zabadiah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o relate_v the_o law_n deu._n 17.8_o 8._o he_o say_v if_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o cause_n it_o be_v entire_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o let_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 22.66_o sigonius_n and_o the_o senate_n assemble_v together_o pronounce_v what_o seem_v right_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n which_o consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v precedent_n as_o bertram_n confess_v have_v authority_n to_o assemble_v it_o etc._n etc._n act._n 5.21_o matt._n 26.57.59_o be_v the_o high_a council_n of_o state_n call_v the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n or_o consistorium_fw-la gazith_o which_o deal_v in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o capital_a neither_o happen_v this_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n deut._n 17._o and_o instauration_n by_o josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o and_o by_o his_o approbation_n as_o calvin_n witness_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o it_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n to_o restore_v their_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n after_o the_o captivity_n 44.24_o as_o before_o so_o ezekiell_n prophesi_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o judge_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o judge_v controversy_n judge_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n josephus_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o overseer_n of_o all_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o punisher_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n until_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v calvin_n opinion_n 103._o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n in_o other_o city_n beza_n have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n which_o both_o moses_n institute_v and_o josaphat_n renew_v though_o they_o have_v levites_n among_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v three_o first_o because_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a senior_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o second_o because_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o do_v consist_v of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n three_o because_o as_o the_o civil_a consistory_n assemble_v in_o the_o gate_n so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o probability_n if_o this_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o 2._o that_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n church_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n with_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v fit_o agree_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n ordain_v by_o moses_n and_o renew_v by_o josaphat_n sit_v in_o synagogue_n when_o there_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o of_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o yet_o of_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o new_a such_o judge_n be_v mention_v in_o synagogue_n 13._o as_o punish_v by_o stripe_n bertram_z also_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v by_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o also_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o less_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n â—t_z jerusalem_n and_o again_o that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o prayer_n 18._o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o much_o of_o beza_n caluiâ—_n by_o ecclesia_fw-la understand_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n 11.16_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v calvin_n himself_o shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a banishment_n because_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o king_n do_v imitate_v this_o example_n of_o appoint_v 70._o elder_n num._n 11_o in_o ordain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi only_o so_o much_o honour_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n they_o will_v choose_v 70._o governor_n in_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o herod_n etc._n etc._n the_o sanedrin_n indeed_o be_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o criminal_a yea_o capital_a have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n whereby_o they_o adjudge_v malefactor_n convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n to_o one_o of_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n ston_a galatin_n burn_a kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_a have_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v sanedrioth_n that_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o judge_n in_o other_o city_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o howsoever_o their_o power_n be_v much_o restrain_v after_o jewrie_n become_v a_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o the_o roman_n have_v grant_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v authority_n both_o in_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n 17.12_o and_o also_o in_o punish_v by_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o sometime_o by_o death_n moreover_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o that_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n final_o there_o be_v but_o one_o synedrion_fw-mi for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o
church_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o also_o a_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o also_o be_v so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o have_v he_o as_o well_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o and_o his_o entrance_n alone_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o christ_n government_n appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o his_o priesthood_n likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardes_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxy_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a for_o as_o well_o may_v a_o high_a council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v require_v in_o every_o city_n and_o a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n such_o as_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o village_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n 6._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n nor_o lawful_a church-officer_n but_o parishional_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n and_o thereupon_o as_o their_o chief_a foundation_n have_v build_v their_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n synagogue_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v until_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n mean_v no_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v place_v in_o any_o city_n provide_v only_o for_o that_o set_a number_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v there_o place_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n thereto_o belong_v their_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leven_n put_v into_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v much_o increase_v shall_v continue_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o diverse_a particular_a congregation_n which_o after_o happen_v in_o all_o church_n according_o but_o upon_o this_o division_n there_o be_v not_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n allot_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o only_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n continue_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n himself_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n expound_v that_o intent_n by_o their_o practice_n the_o pastor_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o assignment_n of_o several_a presbyter_n unto_o they_o any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_n their_o conceit_n who_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n in_o ancient_a writer_n where_o i_o be_o to_o note_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_v paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v not_o use_v as_o also_o the_o large_a signification_n of_o dioecesis_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o a_o patriarchall_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n contain_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n the_o east_n country_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la be_v not_o use_v set_v aside_o i_o say_v these_o large_a signification_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la otherwise_o these_o three_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o as_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n common_o each_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n except_v wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n paroecia_fw-la be_v oppose_v
because_o he_o call_v great_a church_n after_o the_o division_n of_o they_o into_o many_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paroecia_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n diocese_n let_v we_o confer_v a_o few_o place_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n will_v easy_o appear_v for_o have_v say_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o that_o laetus_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n there_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n demetrius_n have_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o demetrius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n there_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o 26._o chap._n 26._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandreans_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o show_v 3â—_n chap._n 35._o where_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n or_o charge_n of_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n as_o contain_v many_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v though_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bishop_n the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n of_o pontus_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o paroecia_fw-la corrupt_o parochia_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n when_o it_o betoken_v a_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n §_o 8._o sometime_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o when_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o city_n or_o chief_a seat_n or_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n or_o country_n thereto_o belong_v for_o manifestation_n whereof_o those_o two_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v sufficient_a the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nantion_n it_o behove_v to_o agnize_v he_o that_o be_v primate_n or_o first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n or_o chief_a and_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o do_v deal_n in_o those_o thing_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v see_v or_o church_n &_o the_o country_n which_o be_v subject_a onto_z it_o neither_o may_v he_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o canon_n be_v renew_a and_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a code_n 97._o or_o book_n of_o canon_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n recite_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ratify_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n palace_n the_o canon_n be_v this_o it_o 9_o behoove_v the_o bb_n of_o every_o province_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o metropolitan_a b._n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o place_n unto_o the_o metropolis_n on_o mother_n city_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a or_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o without_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n mean_v the_o afore_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o recite_v as_o you_o see_v word_n for_o word_n but_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o paâ—oecia_n that_o be_v his_o own_o see_v or_o city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paroecia_fw-la and_o city_n indifferent_o so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beyond_o his_o bound_n he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n neither_o may_v he_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o testimony_n nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o pregnant_a either_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n sometime_o indeed_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n paroecia_fw-la but_o then_o either_o it_o be_v use_v with_o such_o reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o be_v common_o utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 20._o or_o else_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o his_o proper_a charge_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o testimony_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 102._o which_o be_v so_o much_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o of_o a_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la parochiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la who_o be_v set_v over_o a_o parish_n the_o 26._o council_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o parochijs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la parochias_fw-la innocentius_n flor._n the_o first_o writing_n to_o florentius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v he_o for_o usurp_a a_o parish_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o vrsus_fw-la another_o bishop_n and_o elsewhere_o 5_o he_o speak_v â—â—_o dioecesis_fw-la as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o signify_v a_o diocese_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o need_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o diocese_n it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o term_v it_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v general_o to_o signify_v the_o circuit_n of_o any_o man_n charge_n or_o administration_n who_o have_v government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o bishop_n 89._o and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la of_o a_o patriarch_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o patriarchall_a diocese_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n for_o the_o two_o first_o these_o few_o example_n may_v suffice_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n audientia_fw-la appoint_v patriarch_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o
before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v bishop_n place_v in_o country_n town_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n parishional_a bishop_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o country_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v before_o ordain_v be_v parish_n bishop_n for_o those_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v countrie-bishop_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o see_n be_v in_o the_o city_n now_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o in_o all_o diocese_n much_o less_o in_o all_o parish_n nor_o assign_v where_o they_o be_v to_o one_o parish_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a be_v ordain_v in_o some_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o city_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o such_o circuit_n as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v wherein_o diverse_a parish_n be_v contain_v these_o chorepicsopi_n at_o the_o first_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v fifteen_o countrie-bishoppe_n for_o which_o fifteen_o if_o all_o pastor_n of_o parish_n have_v be_v countrie-bishoppe_n there_o may_v have_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o fifteen_o hundred_o if_o not_o fifteen_o thousand_o but_o when_o these_o countrie-bishoppe_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n place_v in_o the_o country_n to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n room_n and_o to_o exercise_v some_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n appertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o to_o usurp_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o restrain_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o compass_n their_o order_n at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o humane-ordinance_n devise_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n be_v in_o most_o place_n abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v these_o country_n bishop_n do_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o present_a controversy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a nor_o i_o hope_v unpleasing_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o acquaint_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v they_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n whereunto_o among_o other_o bb._n two_o chorepiscopi_fw-la subscribe_v we_o find_v this_o difference_n between_o country_n presbyter_n &_o country_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n may_v not_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v present_a neither_o may_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v the_o bread_n nor_o the_o cup_n but_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v to_o prayer_n than_o he_o may_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n as_o some_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o country_n bishop_n who_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 70._o yet_o be_v honour_v as_o fellow_n minister_n they_o do_v offer_v upon_o which_o word_n balsamo_n neocaesar_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o where_o the_o council_n say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o seventie_o it_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacons_n second_o that_o among_o other_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o appertain_v to_o they_o beside_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o country_n bishop_n and_o country_n presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n which_o hereafter_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n superior_a to_o country_n minister_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 13._o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a perceive_v the_o country_n bishop_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a determine_v etc._n it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o country_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n literas_fw-la though_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o country_n bishop_n which_o be_v blameless_a to_o send_v canonical_a letter_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o in_o those_o time_n be_v which_o it_o deny_v to_o country_n presbyter_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la still_o presume_v to_o ordain_v allege_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v as_o bishop_n it_o therefore_o determine_v 10._o that_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bb_n yet_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o prefer_v of_o they_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v this_o decree_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v and_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o as_o bb_n may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o take_v away_o that_o pretence_n it_o determine_v also_o that_o the_o country_n b._n shall_v be_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o other_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a so_o that_o whereas_o before_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v suffragan_n bishop_n afterward_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o deed_n though_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v for_o any_o more_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o latter_a time_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o suppose_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v but_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v find_v 14._o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 70._o but_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o diligence_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o because_o they_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o episcopal_a office_n we_o know_v say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n whence_o this_o three_o come_v we_o know_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o one_o neither_o may_v bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v place_v in_o country_n town_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v in_o the_o city_n because_o in_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o will_v be_v account_v more_o than_o presbyter_n whether_o damasus_n be_v author_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o leo_n 88_o the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bb._n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o damasus_n and_o this_o judgement_n of_o leo_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a 7._o whereof_o isidore_n be_v precedent_n that_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n bishop_n now_o because_o my_o adversary_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v country_n bishop_n be_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o main_a question_n concern_v diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o hence_o most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o due_a place_n so_o this_o present_a
the_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v for_o term_v of_o life_n a_o few_o testimony_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o not_o only_a presbyter_n beside_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o also_o diverse_a parish_n and_o title_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v several_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n 250._o cornelius_n 43._o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nonatianus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n discontent_v with_o the_o election_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o nonatus_n a_o fugitive_a bishop_n late_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n not_o only_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n or_o catharist_n but_o procureâ—â—_n three_o simple_a b_o shop_n fetch_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o ordain_v he_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o inveigle_v by_o his_o subtlety_n certain_a famous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n against_o cornelius_n of_o this_o fact_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o final_o of_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o you_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n hear_v for_o when_o novatianus_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n as_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n so_o to_o carthage_n to_o procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o cyprian_a he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o schism_n tell_v they_o 11._o that_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o the_o people_n another_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v ordain_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o those_o confessor_n he_o signify_v his_o great_a grief_n 2._o because_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o another_o b._n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n dismember_v etc._n etc._n cornelius_n have_v call_v together_o diverse_a bishop_n beside_o his_o own_o clergy_n depose_v the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v novatianus_n and_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o fabius_n 43._o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v this_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o meaning_n novatian_n do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o b._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n and_o 108._o more_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o confessor_n 11._o afterward_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o submission_n confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n so_o in_o a_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o cornelius_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o 46._o presbyter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o 108._o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o diverse_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n whereunto_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v will_v needs_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o all_o these_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n attend_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n i_o can_v let_v he_o from_o be_v so_o absurd_a howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n in_o optatus_n etc._n his_o time_n when_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n above_o forty_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o several_a presbyter_n be_v depute_v there_o remain_v still_o but_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o alexandria_n wherein_o as_o epiphanius_n 69._o testify_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n many_o parish_n church_n all_o which_o at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o be_v catholic_a be_v under_o one_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o over_o they_o several_o be_v presbyter_n place_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o their_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v epiphanius_n beside_o the_o church_n call_v caesaria_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o julian_n time_n and_o re-edify_v by_o athanasius_n there_o be_v many_o other_o as_o the_o church_n of_o dionysius_n of_o theonas_n of_o pierius_n of_o serapion_n of_o persaea_n of_o dizya_n of_o mendidius_fw-la of_o amianus_n of_o baucalis_n and_o other_o in_o one_o of_o these_o be_v colluthus_n presbyter_n in_o another_o carpone_n in_o another_o sarmatas_fw-la and_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v baucalis_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n 1._o affirm_v that_o in_o alexandria_n there_o be_v of_o old_a many_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n commit_v several_o to_o presbyter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v baucalis_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o s._n dionysius_n theonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o arius_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o achilles_n the_o b._n the_o predecessor_n of_o alexander_n set_v over_o the_o church_n call_v baucalis_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o every_o city_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o like_a division_n of_o parish_n be_v make_v unto_o which_o not_o bb._n but_o several_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v there_o remain_v in_o each_o city_n but_o one_o bishop_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n do_v invincible_o prove_v diocese_n but_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n have_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o forsomuch_o as_o to_o every_o city_n there_o be_v as_o calvin_n true_o say_v a_o certain_a region_n allot_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n and_o be_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n to_o receive_v their_o minister_n who_o see_v nor_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v for_o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o two_o most_o plain_a testimony_n the_o former_a in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 34._o so_o call_v charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o which_o recite_v the_o same_o word_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o diocesan_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n or_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o division_n of_o church_n subject_n to_o each_o bishop_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n call_v 54.72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nâ—trix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o all_o other_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o diocese_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o other_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n or_o as_o in_o some_o latin_a counsel_n they_o be_v call_v 22._o civitatense_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n minister_n or_o dioecesanâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n second_o reason_n
his_o book_n do_v plain_o bewray_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v proposition_n what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v know_v here_o after_o let_v he_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o a_o enthymeme_n and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v want_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o that_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o if_o that_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o always_o it_o be_v in_o their_o argumentation_n who_o do_v not_o dispute_v sophistical_o for_o they_o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a then_o be_v the_o consequence_n necessary_a as_o for_o example_n let_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o eâ—thymeme_n the_o 7._o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v diocese_n that_o which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o this_o consequence_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o be_v understand_v viz._n church_n which_o within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o assumption_n be_v presuppose_v viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v which_o part_v of_o syllogism_n omit_v in_o enthymemes_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v add_v to_o make_v up_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n either_o in_o his_o argue_v or_o analyse_a he_o may_v spare_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o superfluous_a trouble_n about_o his_o consequence_n he_o must_v therefore_o unlearne_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o he_o propound_v from_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o presuppose_v those_o seven_o in_o asia_n which_o it_o mention_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v not_o presuppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o be_v assume_v or_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n nothing_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o simple_a proposition_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v â—aid_v that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v though_o not_o in_o my_o proposition_n yet_o in_o my_o argumentation_n that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v object_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o other_o church_n to_o these_o seven_o so_o neither_o here_o for_o conclude_v from_o these_o seven_o to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la confess_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n be_v verify_v of_o these_o seven_o and_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o all_o church_n have_v within_o their_o circuit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v five_o of_o these_o in_o asia_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o so_o have_v all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n or_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v and_o mean_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n cenchreae_n neither_o can_v you_o give_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o that_o they_o can_v t._n c._n have_v a_o instance_n this_o disputer_n also_o have_v one_o instance_n pag._n 57_o and_o one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o this_o some_o church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n as_o for_o example_n cenchrea_n he_o may_v have_v say_v cenchrea_n their_o reason_n be_v thus_o explicate_v cenchreae_n be_v not_o a_o city_n 16.11_o cenchreae_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o some_o church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n much_o more_o in_o a_o village_n or_o town_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v a_o bishop_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n and_o have_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n such_o a_o church_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n answerable_a to_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o may_v aswell_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o in_o cenchreae_n be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n cenchreae_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o all_o other_o town_n thereabouts_o and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n of_o her_o own_o yea_o but_o she_o have_v a_o deacon_n suppose_v that_o be_v so_o what_o then_o several_a deacon_n and_o several_a presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o be_v neither_o b._n nor_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o power_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o their_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o diaconisse_fw-la namely_o phoebe_n of_o who_o also_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o paul_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n in_o cenchreae_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o office_n impose_v upon_o she_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n on_o the_o church_n cost_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o voluntary_a minister_a to_o the_o faithful_a there_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n for_o if_o she_o be_v as_o bullinger_n and_o diverse_a before_o he_o report_n nobilissima_fw-la &_o ditissima_fw-la foemina_fw-la a_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o wealthy_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n maintain_v of_o the_o church_n 8.3_o but_o one_o which_o like_a to_o mary_n joanna_n chusa_n &_o susanna_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o good_n do_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christian_a traveller_n of_o her_o own_o cost_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o she_o 16.2_o that_o she_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o patroness_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o widow_n maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o her_o own_o shall_v have_v such_o business_n in_o rome_n or_o as_o it_o be_v think_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o rome_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o her_o affair_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o further_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o that_o consequence_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 7._o be_v great_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v â—et_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a other_o which_o be_v small_a etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v and_o that_o be_v more_o they_o may_v be_v other_o small_a church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o small_a but_o if_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o those_o which_o be_v great_a what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o these_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o will_v fain_o wrangle_v with_o your_o proposition_n but_o can_v for_o how_o be_v it_o
possible_a but_o that_o if_o these_o church_n do_v contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n but_o parish_n &_o although_o your_o assumption_n shall_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o these_o church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o though_o these_o be_v diocese_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v parish_n such_o a_o froward_a adversary_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o who_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o be_v but_o both_o his_o accusation_n be_v alike_o unjust_a see_v the_o constitution_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o his_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o 5._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a asbly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v as_o touch_v his_o assertion_n oppose_v to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v three_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n second_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a three_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o themselves_o these_o assertion_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o be_v opponent_n and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o parish_n discipline_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v notable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v from_o my_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o parish-discipline_n i_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v will_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o will_v they_o be_v they_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o though_o they_o will_v the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o who_o when_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a particular_a assembly_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o divide_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v they_o absurd_a again_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o have_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o one_o before_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v which_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o after_o the_o division_n not_o each_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o they_o as_o well_o divide_v as_o undivided_a and_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n before_o cite_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v the_o conscience_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v persuade_v for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o yes_o questionless_a be_v any_o other_o assign_v to_o they_o several_o then_o several_a presbyter_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o also_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n be_v it_o ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n no_o without_o question_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n any_o long_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o whole_a bach_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n three_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 24._o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o doctor_n 542._o rainolds_n and_o other_o illyrici_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n insomuch_o that_o those_o country_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o county_n or_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a distribution_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a city_n erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n therefore_o though_o these_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o i_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundeed_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n for_o when_o paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 19.10_o restify_v that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v
the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n well_o paul_n have_v place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o have_v continue_v among_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n afterward_o 20.31_o send_v timothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n 16.19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n saint_n peter_n likewise_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n to_o who_o among_o other_o he_o direct_v 1.1_o his_o first_o epistle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o those_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v foretell_v much_o annole_v with_o heretic_n saint_n john_n 44.29_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n not_o only_o many_o particular_a christian_n but_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrygia_n border_v on_o this_o asia_n in_o paul_n time_n plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o epaphraâ—_n 1.7_o as_o their_o founder_n water_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o archippus_n as_o their_o bishop_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o assertion_n the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v join_v together_o for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o but_o one_o presbytery_n if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n and_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o rural_a bishop_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o head_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o the_o cathedral_n church_n neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o assumption_n i_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n wherewith_o he_o cavil_v egregious_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v as_o i_o express_v my_o meaning_n in_o the_o syllogism_n before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o assumption_n i_o have_v make_v good_a by_o necessary_a proof_n but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n another_o but_o this_o may_v serve_v m.d._n turn_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v this_o foul_a imputation_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o it_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o free_a both_o from_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_o clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o five_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v with_o plain_a evidence_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o invention_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o sophistication_n wherewith_o you_o have_v too_o long_o both_o dazzle_v and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a so_o much_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o art_n i_o mean_v either_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceive_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n will_v he_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shâ—d_v or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n will_v he_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n or_o the_o testament_n when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n can_v he_o neither_o understand_v i_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v my_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o the_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o soul_n also_o or_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o many_o you_o will_v understand_v i_o thus_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o or_o thus_o whole_a man_n contain_v these_o two_o part_n the_o body_n contain_v not_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o many_o even_o so_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n but_o be_v that_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la city_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v ephesus_z smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bb._n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n as_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o few_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v eusebius_n 71._o say_v that_o euodius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n afric_n call_v damasus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n and_o dionysius_n dionys._n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1.2.3_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 2._o nectarius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n dionysius_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n look_v into_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n unto_o counsel_n as_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n subscribe_v osius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corduba_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o mesenia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n still_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n look_v into_o the_o inscription_n of_o epistle_n write_v either_o by_o bishop_n or_o unto_o bishop_n ignatius_n style_v himself_o thus_o polycarp_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n leo_n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n style_v himself_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sometime_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n basil_n write_v to_o eusebius_n
the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n call_v himself_o the_o b._n of_o caesarâ—a_n this_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n plain_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o that_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n also_o adjoin_v will_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o have_v be_v consute_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o not_o the_o word_n fond_o cavilled_a with_o but_o not_o contend_v here_o with_o he_o stretch_v my_o word_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o be_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n christian_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n for_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o more_o i_o mean_v until_o constantine_n time_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confute_v and_o therefore_o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o inhabitant_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o london_n and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o hâ—s_n read_v tell_v we_o that_o polycarpus_n 15._o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n when_o every_o body_n know_v that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o but_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o which_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o ought_v without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n who_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v intolerable_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v 15._o of_o the_o say_a martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n intitule_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n be_v there_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v smyrna_n which_o be_v a_o objection_n scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a diocese_n it_o be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o but_o that_o part_n which_o do_v inhabit_v the_o city_n you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v a_o city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n see_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o a_o family_n deserve_v that_o name_n neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o itself_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n exclude_v the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o diocese_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o now_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o second_o adjoin_v m.d._n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o this_o assumption_n want_v strength_n seek_v to_o fortify_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o adversary_n usual_a though_o odious_a fashion_n sophistical_o to_o argue_v every_o assertion_n of_o weakness_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v proof_n when_o rather_o the_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v any_o do_v argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o proof_n 55._o the_o former_a reason_n he_o propound_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n than_o be_v they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v pass_v his_o unmannerly_a gibe_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v and_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o syllogism_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v before_o 2._o mention_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o frame_n which_o himself_o have_v fashion_v he_o deny_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n so_o hard_o be_v my_o hap_n that_o scarce_o any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o hard_o be_v his_o hap_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o either_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o i_o to_o be_v untrue_a the_o proposition_n he_o will_v confute_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v these_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o these_o as_o child_n upon_o the_o mother_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deny_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o confirm_v by_o put_v a_o case_n if_o the_o emperor_n find_v some_o abuse_n common_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o these_o principal_a and_o mother_n city_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o those_o abuse_n with_o intent_n say_v he_o that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n shall_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o they_o which_o put-case_n with_o that_o intent_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cap-case_n may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o all_o other_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o seven_o but_o say_v i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o emperor_n so_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o intent_n which_o be_v and_o also_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o may_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v notify_v to_o those_o town_n and_o village_n which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n will_v it_o not_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o other_o town_n and_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o come_v we_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o counsel_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n intimate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o certain_a county_n be_v not_o warrant_v direct_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o each_o county_n from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o every_o hundred_o from_o they_o to_o the_o constable_n of_o every_o town_n and_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o town_n be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o county_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n impart_v to_o every_o parish_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n they_o to_o the_o officer_n
you_o have_v say_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v but_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o i_o promise_v you_o you_o have_v dig_v well_o and_o have_v hedge_v your_o ditch_n with_o a_o strong_a enclosure_n but_o why_o have_v you_o not_o the_o like_a hedge_n or_o wall_n rather_o for_o the_o city_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o then_o all_o have_v be_v cockesure_n this_o hedge_n for_o the_o town_n and_o this_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n will_v have_v sufficient_o fence_v the_o antecedent_n but_o then_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o propound_v with_o this_o enclosure_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o town_n add_v if_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v and_o by_o this_o enclosure_n the_o antecedent_n itself_o be_v bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v only_o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 19_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o uncredible_a etc._n etc._n 20._o line_n to_o one_o day_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o disproove_v the_o antecedent_n be_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v after_o his_o fashion_n and_o propound_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o turn_v his_o proposition_n into_o a_o enthymeme_n thus_o 62._o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v very_o great_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n the_o time_n such_o for_o persecution_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o ordinary_o to_o meet_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n private_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o great_a multitude_n i_o say_v such_o multitude_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v do_v make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o add_v to_o the_o city_n the_o town_n about_o they_o which_o he_o do_v add_v to_o his_o antecedent_n to_o make_v the_o former_a consequence_n good_a but_o dare_v not_o add_v it_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o mar_v all_o but_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o he_o cavil_v and_o mere_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n object_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o parish_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o well_o compact_a and_o truss_v together_o h.i._n as_o that_o all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o and_o also_o that_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v great_a then_o that_o all_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o they_o ought_v to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a parish_n either_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v at_o their_o set_n out_o nothing_o so_o populous_a as_o now_o they_o be_v both_o which_o sort_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o parishioner_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o cavil_n to_o have_v suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n do_v always_o urge_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o instance_n which_o though_o he_o give_v yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partner_n do_v utter_o mislike_v as_o swerve_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v m._n d._n do_v mistake_v the_o matter_n while_o he_o think_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n do_v or_o can_v always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o utter_o mistake_v i_o in_o so_o conceive_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a they_o hold_v very_o strange_a thing_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v you_o to_o hold_v that_o each_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a constant_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o may_v convenient_o but_o also_o must_v necessary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v assemble_v together_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o t._n c._n himself_o think_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o those_o time_n then_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v rage_v with_o persecution_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n uncapable_a of_o such_o multitude_n it_o be_v uncredible_a yea_o impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o country_n about_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o do_v that_o further_a his_o cause_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n for_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n though_o distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a body_n and_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n by_o which_o they_o be_v denominate_v and_o also_o distinguish_v as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o other_o church_n 63._o have_v thus_o cavilled_a with_o the_o consequence_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o syllogism_n deny_v every_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o and_o first_o for_o the_o number_n he_o will_v examine_v my_o proof_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o proof_n when_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n very_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v my_o imagination_n be_v better_a reason_n then_o your_o strong_a proof_n and_o that_o here_o appear_v where_o you_o weaken_v my_o imagination_n i_o will_v not_o say_v falsify_v it_o by_o propound_v it_o after_o your_o manner_n but_o can_v a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n so_o cast_v off_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n when_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v four_o proof_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n first_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a second_o a_o instance_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n four_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o he_o propund_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a than_o be_v it_o great_a in_o such_o city_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o make_v my_o consequence_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o your_o own_o imagine_a ability_n in_o answer_v they_o my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o great_a within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o great_a city_n have_v the_o like_a though_o not_o always_o so_o great_a mean_v be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n increase_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o particular_a assembly_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 6.1.7_o for_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3000._o be_v convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o short_o after_o their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o 5000._o which_o afterward_o daily_a and_o mighty_o increase_v therefore_o the_o latter_a in_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o see_v comparison_n be_v make_v not_o only_o between_o jerusalem_n and_o
other_o great_a city_n but_o chief_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o 200._o year_n if_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v become_v many_o thousand_o how_o may_v we_o think_v they_o be_v increase_v before_o the_o end_n of_o 200._o year_n in_o rome_n alexandria_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o such_o like_a city_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v strong_a enough_o contain_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a though_o i_o prove_v none_o of_o those_o four_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o first_o that_o all_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n remain_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o make_v not_o against_o the_o consequence_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o see_v those_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o persecution_n disperse_v to_o other_o city_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o plough_n of_o christ_n there_o second_o that_o all_o the_o great_a city_n have_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v see_v the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v and_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o effectual_a in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o their_o own_o thirdlie_o though_o the_o mean_n be_v alike_o that_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a which_o also_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v see_v we_o know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n how_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o great_a city_n within_o that_o time_n four_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o apostasy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n with_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o conceit_n do_v seem_v to_o charge_v they_o of_o asia_n 2._o tim._n 1.15_o which_o exception_n also_o be_v frivolous_a 1.15_o see_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o even_o these_o seven_o of_o asia_n be_v famous_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o seek_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o start_a hole_n whereby_o to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o time_n only_o whereas_o now_o he_o charge_v the_o second_o time_n all_o they_o of_o asia_n with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o asia_n have_v forsake_v he_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n for_o first_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o of_o all_o those_o asian_o of_o note_n who_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n since_o his_o imprisonment_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v shrink_v from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o else_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o my_o first_o apology_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o 4.16_o but_o all_o â—id_v forsake_v i_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n collect_v that_o all_o be_v apostares_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o desertion_n paul_n mean_v whereinto_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v fall_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o onesiphorus_n who_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o often_o refresh_v paul_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shrink_v from_o paul_n that_o he_o most_o diligent_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o find_v he_o the_o other_o of_o asia_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n shrink_v from_o he_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o chain_n thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 3._o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v many_o then_o in_o rome_n from_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n but_o none_o say_v he_o stand_v to_o i_o no_o man_n will_v know_v i_o all_o be_v estrange_v from_o i_o theophylact_fw-mi likewise_o when_o paul_n be_v apprehend_v of_o nero_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o asia_n who_o from_o asia_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o oâ—cumenius_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n be_v apprehend_v of_o nero_n his_o friend_n of_o asia_n do_v forsake_v he_o for_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n many_o of_o asia_n which_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n or_o otherwise_o faithful_a man_n but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v themselves_o and_o as_o we_o say_v draw_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n after_o nero_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o in_o asia_n that_o be_v those_o of_o asia_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v theodoret_n that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o in_o asia_n have_v believe_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o paul_n for_o fear_n of_o nero._n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n 64._o viz._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n be_v great_a it_o make_v nothing_o say_v he_o for_o he_o or_o against_o us._n which_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v and_o which_o be_v grant_v their_o assertion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o here_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a parish_n about_o london_n say_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v all_o meet_a together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o sense_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v meet_v as_o those_o of_o london_n which_o be_v of_o one_o parish_n after_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v second_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v under_o persecution_n meet_v in_o great_a multitude_n as_o those_o of_o london_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n three_o neither_o have_v they_o such_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o great_a multitude_n but_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v when_o their_o multitude_n shall_v be_v great_a that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v assemble_v together_o as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o one_o parish_n about_o london_n that_o need_v some_o explanation_n the_o parish_n about_o london_n and_o every_o where_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o purpose_n that_o all_o within_o that_o precinct_n shall_v make_v a_o ordinary_a set_a congregation_n have_v one_o presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n much_o less_o a_o bishop_n assign_v to_o they_o whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o james_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n which_o shall_v by_o god_n blessing_n beget_v other_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o in_o particular_a assembly_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o as_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v neither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o no_o more_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o that_o as_o more_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o either_o than_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n or_o after_o shall_v be_v which_o as_o it_o increase_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n whereunto_o presbyter_n several_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la not_o content_v thus_o to_o have_v cavilled_a with_o my_o argument_n do_v also_o threaten_v as_o though_o he_o have_v wrest_v my_o weapon_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n to_o turn_v the_o poem_n of_o it_o such_o be_v his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o my_o cause_n but_o his_o minaces_fw-la be_v but_o word_n and_o his_o word_n but_o wind_n for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v say_v or_o do_v if_o the_o christian_n
in_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o still_o they_o continue_v one_o parishional_a assemblis_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o city_n may_v be_v and_o do_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v crew_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o consequence_n he_o say_v no_o reasonableman_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o so_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v want_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o think_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o plain_o deny_v it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o and_o that_o still_o they_o continue_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o long_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o the_o like_a continuance_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o consequence_n may_v appear_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o great_a as_o in_o other_o city_n first_o the_o persecution_n begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o steven_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o persecution_n 9.10.11_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o other_o part_n second_o â—he_v rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n circumcision_n about_o the_o year_n 72._o and_o final_a extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o aelius_n hadrianus_n about_o the_o year_n 137._o who_o call_v it_o aelia_n after_o his_o own_o name_n prohibit_v any_o â—ew_a to_o come_v any_o more_o within_o that_o city_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n have_v never_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n yet_o hereof_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o other_o city_n shall_v for_o 200._o year_n continue_v so_o small_a no_o reasonable_a man_n therefore_o will_v look_v to_o have_v that_o consequence_n grant_v he_o the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a parishional_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o james_n be_v bishop_n never_o be_v a_o parish_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o continue_v so_o still_o but_o as_o the_o people_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n so_o be_v it_o intend_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o afterwards_o because_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v caesarea_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o metropolis_n of_o jewry_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n follow_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o city_n &_o the_o place_n adjoin_v howbeit_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o christian_n honour_v the_o place_n grant_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o 4._o patriarchship_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o aelia_n 7._o reserve_v to_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n her_o own_o dignity_n nether_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o once_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000_o as_o quick_o it_o do_v &_o continue_v with_o great_a increase_n until_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n do_v ordinary_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n we_o read_v of_o some_o panegyricall_a meeting_n as_o it_o be_v in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o meeting_n at_o paul_n cross_n or_o at_o the_o hospital_n but_o their_o ordinary_n &_o as_o it_o be_v parishional_a meeting_n be_v by_o company_n in_o more_o private_a place_n nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o meeting_n either_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n who_o never_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v member_n either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o of_o one_o parish_n with_o the_o disciple_n act._n 6.1_o or_o of_o some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a assembly_n act._n 15.22.26_o which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la allege_v be_v not_o parishional_a but_o rather_o synodical_a as_o for_o those_o other_o place_n in_o the_o act_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_o some_o absurd_o allege_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n he_o quote_v three_o place_n viz._n the_o two_o first_o verse_n 6._o &_o 44._o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n who_o mutual_a society_n and_o converse_v together_o be_v note_v so_o do_v some_o old_a manuscrpt_n read_v say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 1.5_o after_o a_o few_o day_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n expect_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n luke_n also_o show_v who_o they_o be_v verse_n 14._o saying_n that_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o people_n who_o wonder_v at_o they_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v say_v be_v not_o all_o these_o man_n of_o galilee_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o the_o converse_v of_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o one_o house_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o example_n yea_o pattern_n of_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n or_o if_o by_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o 120._o disciple_n assemble_v before_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o do_v it_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v a_o parishional_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n of_o christendom_n be_v meet_v or_o that_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n so_o small_a a_o company_n as_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n see_v within_o a_o few_o day_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o this_o voice_n or_o rumour_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o street_n concern_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o variety_n of_o tongue_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v together_o not_o of_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o parishional_a assembly_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o behold_v this_o wonder_n whereat_o when_o some_o have_v wonder_v and_o some_o have_v scoff_v by_o peter_n sermon_n 3000._o of_o they_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o 44._o verse_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v either_o signify_v they_o converse_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o keep_v company_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o assembly_n for_o vers_fw-la 46._o he_o speak_v of_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v alone_o wherein_o national_a rather_o than_o parishional_a meeting_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v they_o be_v in_o one_o that_o be_v they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.32_o which_o sense_n calvin_n prefer_v there_o remain_v act._n 21.22_o where_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v with_o james_n their_o bishop_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o tell_v paul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o multitude_n will_v come_v together_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v understanding_n by_o the_o multitude_n either_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o those_o which_o do_v for_o they_o direct_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n only_o who_o when_o they_o will_v flock_v together_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o the_o absurdity_n of_o allege_v these_o place_n this_o be_v add_v that_o none_o of_o they_o reach_v any_o thing_n near_o the_o time_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v within_o a_o fortnight_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o 6._o before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o steven_n the_o 15._o above_o 20._o year_n the_o 21._o about_o 15._o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n
unto_o you_o but_o now_o you_o have_v the_o few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n penè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ciâ—ium_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o citizen_n penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la civis_fw-la christianos_n habendo_fw-la by_o have_v almost_o all_o your_o citizen_n christian_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o time_n &_o whether_o tertullian_n do_v not_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o almost_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o ordinary_o there_o be_v diverse_a hundred_o thousand_o beside_o christian_n stranger_n servant_n and_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o parish_n scapulam_fw-la the_o same_o author_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n sai_z it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o you_o that_o we_o deal_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a patience_n see_v we_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n even_o the_o great_a part_n almost_o of_o every_o city_n do_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o silence_n &_o modesty_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n place_n serm_v sect_n 7._o p._n 21._o ad_fw-la to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n rage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o point_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o how_o furious_o soever_o the_o time_n rage_v with_o persecution_n yet_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v usual_o assemble_v together_o whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n as_o i_o say_v &_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a or_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncredible_a as_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n use_v to_o assemble_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o be_v private_a house_n vault_n and_o secret_a place_n not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o refuge_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o uâ—lts_n &_o hole_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v capable_a of_o great_a multitude_n but_o omit_v private_a house_n and_o other_o small_a room_n turn_v to_o this_o use_n and_o whereas_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o be_v thâ—_n whole_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n innumerable_a he_o only_o say_v great_a multitude_n but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o hospinian_n a_o protestant_a writer_n 6._o who_o have_v travel_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o while_n after_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v simple_a house_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v i_o say_v not_o magnificent_a but_o not_o mean_a temple_n the_o place_n therefore_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o those_o time_n be_v base_a more_o like_a den_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o magnifical_a temple_n as_o eusebiusâ—estifieth_v â—estifieth_z and_o tertullian_n plain_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o temple_n but_o simple_a house_n 6._o polydor_z virgil_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o temple_n build_v in_o these_o time_n that_o all_o be_v secret_a &_o their_o place_n of_o meeting_n be_v chapel_n and_o those_o hide_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o ground_n rather_o than_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n 21._o bullinger_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n under_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o build_v cryptal_a vault_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o persecution_n whereby_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o emperor_n before_o constantine_n be_v not_o suffer_v sometime_o to_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n in_o secret_a sometime_o in_o den_n and_o other_o privy_a place_n but_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la let_v they_o be_v as_o little_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n alone_o contain_v many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n 66._o to_o which_o purpose_n again_o he_o allege_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n for_o a_o mere_a evasion_n see_v himself_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o those_o time_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o all_o appertain_v to_o one_o congregation_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o every_o city_n how_o chance_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n though_o christian_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o most_o city_n certain_a set_v place_n of_o meeting_n nor_o certain_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n euaristus_n divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n in_o rome_n title_n that_o be_v the_o set_a place_n of_o meeting_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n church_n whereof_o they_o be_v entitle_v and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o title_n or_o parish_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o argument_n and_o answer_n against_o his_o cavil_n now_o be_o i_o to_o defend_v my_o assertion_n against_o his_o proof_n chap._n vi_o answer_v the_o refuter_n argument_n and_o first_o because_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o conclude_v he_o propound_v the_o question_n which_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no._n in_o which_o question_n see_v he_o &_o his_o consort_n restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o foâ—_n this_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a he_o conclude_v thus_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n understand_v for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o during_o the_o same_o term_n but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n therefore_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o for_o the_o like_a term_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o my_o adversary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v the_o like_a for_o than_o i_o will_v conclude_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o parishional_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o other_o city_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n concern_v alexandria_n i_o will_v manifest_o prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n concern_v diocesan_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o contain_v diverse_a parish_n even_o
in_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n concern_v rome_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parish_n and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a evidence_n for_o other_o city_n in_o particular_a yet_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conclude_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o proposition_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o assumption_n and_o do_v plain_o deny_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n no_o more_o but_o parish_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o within_o this_o term_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o antioch_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n who_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v metropolitan_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v diocesan_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n he_o say_v appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n parish_n but_o what_o do_v he_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_n be_v his_o syllogism_n so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n be_v this_o your_o assumption_n you_o that_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n and_o direct_a proof_n shall_v not_o have_v seek_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n yea_o but_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o shall_v thus_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o form_n of_o argumentation_n if_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n than_o be_v they_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o disputer_n as_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o therein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o sophister_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o do_v not_o use_v to_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o confess_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v worse_a than_o naught_o for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v stark_o naught_o or_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o but_o one_o congregation_n than_o be_v they_o each_o one_o parish_n that_o consequence_n also_o have_v be_v naught_o but_o when_o he_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n that_o consequence_n be_v as_o i_o say_v worse_o than_o naught_o that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o consequence_n be_v naught_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o any_o great_a city_n and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o number_n usual_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v have_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o within_o 200._o year_n their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o too_o great_a to_o make_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n this_o one_o exception_n if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v overturn_v all_o his_o dispute_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v be_v but_o parish_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o these_o consequence_n i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o this_o disputation_n i_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v already_o for_o a_o surplusage_n i_o add_v these_o two_o reason_n first_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o be_v they_o such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v this_o consequence_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o parish_n frame_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o parish_n after_o their_o division_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o superintendent_n over_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n second_o if_o that_o assumption_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o these_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o many_o parish_n also_o 60._o but_o he_o say_v before_o that_o that_o assumption_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o these_o two_o just_a exception_n i_o have_v against_o his_o consequence_n if_o against_o the_o former_a it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o his_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o main_a argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n those_o which_o be_v extend_v further_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o proof_n his_o proof_n be_v either_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n his_o scripture_n for_o corinth_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o rom._n â—6_n 1_o for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o for_o antioch_n act._n 14.27_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o date_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o then_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o they_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v ancient_a than_o paul_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 5â—_n or_o â—6_n which_o i_o do_v note_n to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 45._o if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o â—6_n they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o until_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o corinth_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o verse_n 18._o 67._o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o bear_v there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one_o another_o rom._n 16._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v now_o thrice_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o câ—nchreae_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v itself_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o
presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o this_o will_v proole_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o corinth_n be_v diocesan_n as_o all_o cathedral_n church_n be_v and_o that_o parish_n distinguish_v from_o the_o cathedral_n as_o child_n from_o the_o mother_n be_v such_o as_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n that_o which_o be_v testify_v for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v by_o all_o in_o his_o visitation_n be_v apply_v to_o aâ—â—_n the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n for_o must_v the_o word_n stock_n which_o may_v be_v extend_v either_o to_o the_o universal_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n must_v it_o needs_o signify_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n &_o yet_o he_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n to_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n but_o this_o calumny_n of_o novelty_n i_o have_v by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n before_o cite_v wipe_v clean_o away_o as_o touch_v act._n 14.27_o cite_v for_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v together_o the_o church_n to_o relate_v unto_o they_o what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o since_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o husband_n and_o wife_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n these_o be_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n ignatius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n all_o which_o testimony_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a diocese_n sometime_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o suburb_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n whereto_o i_o add_v that_o eusebius_n as_o he_o use_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n the_o multitude_n whereof_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n exhort_v they_o as_o one_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a in_o london_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n to_o come_v oft_o together_o to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o when_o you_o come_v oft_o together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v etc._n etc._n his_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o whether_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n or_o parish_n let_v his_o own_o word_n testify_v remember_v i_o say_v he_o magnes_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n ro._n remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o church_n in_o syria_n the_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o rom._n same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n now_o let_v my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o what_o manner_n of_o parish_n syria_n be_v and_o let_v i_o hear_v also_o what_o he_o can_v object_v against_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o and_o roman_n for_o even_o they_o problem_n which_o suspect_v his_o epistle_n to_o herâ—_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v and_o four_o other_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o to_o be_v no_o bastard_n eusebius_n 35.36_o mention_v both_o and_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o only_o mention_v but_o also_o cit_v a_o good_a part_n thereof_o thus_o leave_v that_o most_o pregnant_a and_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o ignatius_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o muse_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o his_o testimony_n of_o our_o new_a writer_n all_o which_o except_v two_o testimony_n of_o tindall_n he_o most_o childish_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a city_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n because_o they_o call_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o ample_a sense_n as_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o that_o be_v the_o english_a to_o be_v use_v the_o ancient_a english_a bibles_n never_o almost_o use_v the_o word_n church_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o do_v use_v the_o word_n congregation_n not_o only_o where_o be_v mention_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n as_o mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 5._o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n both_o in_o the_o prayer_n &_o translation_n there_o use_v as_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n before_o the_o epistle_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n out_o of_o ephes._n 5._o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o particular_n first_o tindall_n translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n thus_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o john_n bale_n translate_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n candlestick_n and_o church_n by_o congregation_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n do_v avoid_v the_o name_n church_n and_o instead_o thereof_o use_v congregation_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v these_o two_o the_o first_o because_o church_n or_o kyrk_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n than_o the_o congregation_n itself_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n congregation_n think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a translation_n the_o second_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v the_o word_n church_n whether_o it_o be_v general_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o particular_o to_o import_v the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o say_v tindal_n because_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n church_n 250._o therefore_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o this_o word_n congregation_n for_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n church_n be_v every_o where_o use_v as_o the_o translation_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la three_o yea_o but_o d._n fulke_n justify_v the_o translation_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la eph._n 5.23_o by_o congregation_n argue_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n only_o which_o allegation_n show_v extreme_a want_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n for_o what_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v there_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o word_n when_o the_o rhemist_n have_v note_v it_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n church_n but_o congregation_n in_o stead_n thereof_o d._n fulke_n answer_v 2._o that_o the_o translator_n rather_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o this_o word_n church_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o
in_o his_o throne_n in_o which_o throne_n of_o james_n reserve_v as_o eusebius_n say_v till_o his_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o patriarch_n do_v succeed_v as_o touch_v alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o paroecia_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o church_n or_o paroeciae_fw-la belong_v to_o alexandria_n and_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n which_o will_v then_o better_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o be_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n there_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o and_o thus_o weak_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n the_o disputer_n have_v prove_v his_o cause_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o stout_a brag_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o m.d._n have_v better_a prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v diocese_n or_o i_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n so_o say_v i_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o plain_a evidence_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v and_o his_o slender_a proof_n let_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o for_o his_o cause_n indeed_o but_o to_o i_o advantage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o provincial_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o parishional_a neither_o do_v or_o do_v the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n hinder_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bb._n these_o be_v the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n of_o disputation_n first_o that_o every_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o every_o parish_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o disputer_n seem_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bb._n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a church_n and_o bb_n that_o then_o the_o provincial_a be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o patriarchall_a chuche_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o disputer_n 69._o admit_v the_o church_n be_v then_o diocesan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o have_v none_o such_o in_o these_o day_n if_o g.p._n say_v true_a and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v the_o bb._n of_o either_o province_n in_o england_n be_v suffragans_n or_o rather_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a in_o their_o several_a province_n even_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o and_o under_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o for_o m.d._n to_o confute_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o other_o but_o though_o you_o can_v confute_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v abuse_v he_o as_o by_o revile_v and_o scornful_a term_n in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n so_o here_o by_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o suffragans_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a as_o you_o without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n do_v belie_v he_o say_v he_o or_o mean_v he_o any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a visitation_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a be_v suspend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o practise_v he_o do_v exercise_n from_o and_o under_o the_o archbishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v our_o disputer_n by_o the_o outward_a practice_n we_o have_v only_o two_o church_n and_o they_o be_v provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n unsubordinate_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o entire_a church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v every_o parish_n to_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o oft_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v petite_fw-fr pope_n have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n see_v now_o himself_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o to_o the_o point_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v do_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v by_o g.p._n call_v the_o archishops_n suffragans_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o author_n which_o have_v write_v within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n call_v suffragans_n to_o the_o archishop_n they_o mean_v thereby_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v suffragans_n but_o be_v as_o absolute_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o they_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o intend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o diverse_a city_n of_o one_o province_n have_v their_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v consociation_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o also_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n as_o be_v their_o head_n thus_o be_v it_o provide_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n alone_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o may_v he_o mean_v the_o primate_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v concourse_n of_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o although_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o compass_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o they_o say_v every_o bishop_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o his_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n begin_v it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o diocesan_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n but_o be_v 2._o as_o balsaâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n be_v bishop_n of_o
their_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o long_a before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v patriarch_n above_o metropolitan_n who_o original_a as_o it_o seem_v proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n 6._o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ratification_n and_o continuance_n be_v ascribe_v to_o ancient_a custom_n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_n be_v either_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o think_v when_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o mother_n city_n who_o though_o at_o the_o first_o actual_o be_v but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n yet_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o city_n in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o be_v ackowledge_v the_o chief_a 24._o or_o at_o least_o as_o beza_n suppose_v they_o be_v ordain_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o sâ—â—dente_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o necessitate_v flagitante_fw-la nature_n advise_v and_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a or_o rather_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v consociation_n of_o church_n within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a diocese_n shall_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a good_a as_o also_o that_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o any_o by_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n may_v be_v remedy_v by_o consequent_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n that_o one_o in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o chief_a or_o primate_n who_o shall_v assemble_v the_o synod_n moderate_v they_o be_v assemble_v see_v the_o decree_n execute_v and_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n beza_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o say_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la hic_fw-la statuituâ—_n quam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la restitutum_fw-la cupiâ—â—â—_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v here_o ordain_v but_o that_o order_n which_o in_o all_o church_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v restore_v that_o there_o be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n within_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v hold_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 23_o be_v assemble_v and_o guide_v by_o metropolitan_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n be_v victor_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o those_o in_o palestina_n theophilus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o that_o in_o france_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o that_o in_o achaia_n bacchylus_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n of_o that_o in_o asia_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o that_o in_o osroene_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o france_n sai_z there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o church_n irenaeus_n be_v b._n such_o a_o parish_n b._n be_v he_o cypri_n that_o there_o have_v be_v metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o one_o evidence_n among_o many_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v may_v sufficient_o evince_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n dionysius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o chief_a seat_n be_v antioch_n have_v appoint_v theodorus_n to_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o civil_a challenge_v authority_n over_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o constantia_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o cyprus_n to_o which_o end_n the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n procure_v from_o dionysius_n letter_n both_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantia_n and_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o cyprus_n to_o interdict_v they_o from_o choose_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o see_v be_v then_o void_a or_o if_o they_o have_v already_o choose_v their_o bishop_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v be_v overrule_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n reginus_n therefore_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n 35._o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o council_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n have_v seek_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o request_v that_o as_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sunt_fw-la the_o provincial_a synod_n have_v ordain_v their_o metropolitan_a so_o their_o ancient_a right_n may_v not_o now_o be_v infringe_v whereupon_o the_o council_n have_v censure_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o 〈◊〉_d innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o caâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n decree_v not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o diocese_n and_o province_n shall_v retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a therefore_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o economical_a synod_n that_o to_o every_o province_n her_o right_n which_o â—â—er_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v have_v shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o inviolable_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_a custom_n every_o metropolitan_a have_v good_a lâ—aâ—â—_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o act_n for_o his_o own_o security_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o no_o metropolitan_a have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o any_o province_n which_o have_v not_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o seâ—_n and_o that_o metropolitan_n be_v either_o actual_o appoint_v or_o at_o the_o least_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v hereby_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o time_n in_o all_o province_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o have_v be_v metropolitan_n never_o mislike_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o until_o this_o our_o age_n and_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v diocesan_n that_o this_o make_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o say_v it_o make_v for_o they_o for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v also_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v canterbury_n and_o part_n of_o kent_n beside_o some_o other_o peculiar_a church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v yorkshire_n except_v the_o county_n of_o richmond_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n to_o his_o question_n therefore_o demand_v where_o then_o be_v our_o diocesan_n church_n become_v i_o answer_v there_o remain_v 24_o of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a beside_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n which_o as_o they_o be_v provincial_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 2._o province_n so_o be_v they_o diocesan_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o peculiar_a diocese_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v parish_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o every_o diocese_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v parish_n nor_o the_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n of_o they_o ever_o intend_v to_o one_o parish_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n a_o particular_a parish_n belong_v thereto_o a_o several_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v as_o to_o other_o parish_n the_o meeting_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n be_v never_o parishional_a but_o rather_o panegyricall_a even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n under_o the_o best_a and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o refuter_fw-la push_v at_o i_o with_o a_o dilemma_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o ram_n horn_n for_o such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o think_v diocesan_n &_o provincial_a church_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o opposite_a as_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o one_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o
can_v be_v more_o evident_a but_o he_o see_v by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o goodly_a analysis_n he_o have_v here_o make_v to_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o own_o analysis_n in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n even_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n by_o three_o argument_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o join_v together_o the_o first_o if_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bb._n be_v diocese_n and_o not_o parish_n than_o be_v they_o diocesan_n bb._n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o point_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o second_o if_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o minister_n appoint_v to_o peculiar_a title_n or_o several_a cure_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a the_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v as_o true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o admitmit_v some_o exception_n as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o wherein_o i_o acknowledgeâ—_n the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o so_o as_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o there_o remain_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o three_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v allot_v to_o whole_a diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n than_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o the_o second_o to_o all_o three_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n the_o truth_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n 3._o serm._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 22._o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o city_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 24._o line_n 3._o follow_v here_o i_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n albeit_o in_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v but_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o stand_v thus_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n viz._n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a the_o assumption_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o second_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n after_o their_o division_n the_o former_a i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n by_o induction_n of_o particular_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o the_o analysis_n be_v here_o mistake_v by_o he_o 73._o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n because_o here_o i_o find_v he_o more_o modest_a then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o neither_o will_v i_o shame_v he_o with_o his_o own_o friend_n when_o for_o a_o evasion_n he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o minister_n may_v have_v more_o church_n under_o they_o like_o our_o double_a benefice_a man_n and_o pluralist_n even_o those_o that_o have_v tot_fw-mi quot_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o first_o he_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o speech_n i_o say_v that_o parish_n in_o city_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n here_o i_o â—ay_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v at_o rome_n by_o euaristus_n the_o bishop_n there_o a_o shrewd_a contradiction_n i_o promise_v you_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o s._n john_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o s._n johns_n time_n yea_o but_o after_o i_o say_v 1.12_o that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v cretan_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o geneva_n translation_n and_o other_o read_v cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o they_o in_o asia_n therefore_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o contradiction_n for_o although_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o crect_n be_v distinguish_v they_o be_v both_o by_o paul_n direction_n as_o well_o by_o letter_n as_o example_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a city_n but_o that_o they_o place_v any_o in_o the_o country_n or_o assign_v the_o presbyter_n to_o several_a cure_n in_o the_o city_n we_o read_v not_o out_o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o proof_n the_o induction_n stand_v thus_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o so_o in_o other_o city_n the_o parish_n be_v once_o divide_v be_v assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n the_o bishop_n remain_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v once_o divide_v as_o touch_v rome_n i_o show_v that_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v by_o euaristus_n about_o the_o 100_o year_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o alexandria_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n but_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v alexandria_n 74._o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a censure_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v because_o that_o church_n be_v except_v against_o nusquam_fw-la as_o the_o beginner_n and_o breeder_n of_o diocesan_n government_n except_v against_o why_o what_o be_v do_v in_o alexandria_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v but_o what_o if_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n what_o if_o by_o s._n mark_v who_o die_v five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n let_v eusebius_n allege_v the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o be_v witness_n viz_o 15_o that_o mark_v be_v send_v into_o egypt_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n itself_o then_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v church_n in_o alexandria_n which_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o these_o church_n 9_o as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o commodus_n viz._n 180._o in_o the_o 10_o of_o commodus_n demetrius_n be_v 2d_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o again_o more_o full_o that_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o severus_n laeâ—us_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v late_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n after_o julianus_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o philippus_n after_o heraclas_n have_v be_v sixteen_o year_n bishop_n dionysius_n receive_v 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n 6_o the_o famous_a b._n of_o the_o curche_n of_o alexandria_n 6_o of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n constantius_n request_v of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n 19_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o arian_n valens_n by_o his_o letter_n signify_v that_o athanasius_n may_v safe_o retain_v the_o government_n 13._o of_o the_o church_n what_o these_o church_n be_v epiphanius_n before_o in_o part_n declare_v 69._o signify_v
say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n graec_fw-la lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o their_o bishop_n have_v inflame_v their_o desire_n but_o these_o attempt_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o counsel_n they_o be_v prohibit_v so_o in_o well_o order_v church_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o hereof_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o yea_o but_o answer_v say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o oft_o renew_v of_o it_o in_o other_o council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a afterward_o here_o i_o ask_v he_o first_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o irregular_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o vainglorious_a people_n and_o ambitious_a minister_n in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o approve_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o orthodoxal_a father_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v thereto_o but_o vain_a surmise_n &_o unlikely_a likelihood_n if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o allege_v shall_v irregular_a &_o unlawful_a practice_n be_v commend_v as_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o instance_n which_o t._n c._n with_o great_a labour_n and_o long_o study_v gather_v the_o 1._o be_v not_o zoticus_n bishop_n of_o a_o small_a village_n call_v coman_n if_o i_o say_v no_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o eusebius_n be_v allege_v 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o where_o apollinarius_n speak_v of_o certain_a approve_a man_n &_o bb._n who_o come_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o maximilla_n one_o of_o montanus_n his_o trull_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoticus_n of_o or_o from_o the_o village_n comana_n who_o mouth_n themiso_n stop_v note_v the_o place_n not_o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la otrenus_n in_o armenia_n say_v caesar_n 205.27_o baronius_n ex_fw-la vicâ—_n comana_n in_o armenia_n oriâ—ndus_fw-la bishop_n of_o otrea_n in_o armenia_n bear_v at_o the_o village_n comana_n in_o armenia_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eusebius_n 18._o apollonius_n report_v the_o same_o story_n which_o nicephorus_n 25._o also_o recite_v use_v these_o word_n apollonius_n report_v that_o zoticus_n ostrenus_fw-la when_v maximilla_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n at_o pepuza_n a_o place_n which_o montanus_n call_v jerusalem_n indevor_v to_o convince_v her_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v hinder_v of_o those_o which_o be_v her_o favourit_n meaning_n themiso_n indeed_o apollinarius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o nicephorus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n but_o though_o apollinarius_n be_v b._n of_o hierapolis_n call_v he_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 5.1_o peter_n call_v himself_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n &_o as_o bb._n usual_o call_v one_o another_o consacerdotes_fw-la yet_o afterward_o he_o expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o thus_o the_o village_n the_o little_a village_n coman_n have_v lose_v her_o bishop_n for_o little_a the_o refuter_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v his_o instance_n the_o great_a the_o second_o be_v not_o mare_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v maris_n bishop_n of_o solica_fw-la of_o solica_fw-la true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v that_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n have_v learn_v his_o letter_n no_o better_o for_o though_o the_o first_o letter_n be_v not_o unlike_o a_o s._n yet_o be_v it_o the_o d._n use_v in_o that_o print_n as_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o a_o 519._o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o this_o show_v that_o our_o refuter_fw-la take_v his_o allegation_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n not_o consult_v with_o the_o author_n theodoret_n 4._o say_v that_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n ordain_v maris_n bishop_n in_o dolicha_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o when_o i_o come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o also_o be_v term_v so_o for_o say_v theodoret_n eusebius_n be_v desirous_a to_o install_v maris_n a_o man_n worthy_a commendation_n and_o shine_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n he_o come_v to_o dolicha_n by_o which_o phrase_n it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parish_n but_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v at_o least_o of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n so_o far_o have_v our_o refuter_fw-la also_o overshotte_v his_o mark_n for_o though_o dolicha_n be_v but_o a_o small_a city_n or_o town_n as_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n see_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n belong_v thereto_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o great_a the_o three_o baiensit_fw-la asclepius_n of_o a_o small_a town_n in_o africa_n for_o this_o t._n c._n quote_v jerome_n tom_n 1._o cate-log_n gennadij_fw-la vir_fw-la illustr_n gennadius_n indeed_o say_v that_o he_o be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o joannes_n de_fw-fr trittenhem_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vagensis_fw-la teritorij_fw-la episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o his_o seat_n be_v no_o great_a town_n yet_o his_o diocese_n be_v that_o whole_a territory_n but_o when_o be_v this_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o so_o far_o do_v my_o adversary_n who_o complain_v of_o my_o overshoot_n my_o mark_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n overshoot_v i_o for_o when_o he_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v i_o to_o shoot_v tenscore_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v shoot_v for_o the_o flight_n shoot_v 22_o even_o tweluescore_a beyond_o the_o mark_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n permit_v 65._o namely_o that_o in_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o b._n of_o a_o city_n new_a bishopricke_n may_v be_v erect_v if_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n be_v populous_a desire_v so_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n consent_v thereto_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o century_n so_o much_o exceed_v in_o their_o indulgence_n that_o way_n in_o grant_v popular_a request_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o receive_a counsel_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o leo_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o be_v fain_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o stay_v that_o excess_n the_o four_o what_o be_v nazianzum_fw-la but_o a_o small_a town_n where_o that_o famous_a gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v b_o for_o which_o t._n c_o quote_v socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o but_o what_o if_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v a_o city_n what_o if_o gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v not_o b._n of_o nazianzum_fw-la nazianzum_fw-la 26._o though_o socrates_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mean_a city_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n and_o though_o somewhere_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o town_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o city_n that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bb._n not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o have_v any_o other_o city_n or_o bishopric_n subject_a unto_o it_o 88_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o argue_v that_o question_n whether_o gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la for_o although_o diverse_a good_a author_n affirm_v it_o 10._o yet_o i_o believe_v gregory_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o b._n but_o only_a coadiutor_n to_o his_o father_n there_o he_o be_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n basil_n the_o great_a make_v bishop_n of_o saâ—â—â—â—_n partly_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afâ—er_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o leave_v both_o the_o former_a be_v seize_v upon_o by_o anthimuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyana_n who_o place_v another_o there_o the_o latter_a resign_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o prefer_v nectarius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o return_v unto_o nazianzum_fw-la where_o find_v the_o see_v void_a obtain_v of_o helladius_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n after_o basil_n that_o eulalius_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o but_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v this_o
question_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o nazianzens_n father_n be_v b._n of_o that_o diocese_n these_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n which_o t.c._n bring_v in_o this_o cause_n except_v one_o more_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la think_v not_o worth_a the_o object_v but_o his_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n all_o this_o m.d._n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o somuch_o as_o m._n cartw._n 2._o reply_n with_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v d._n bilson_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o read_v with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n whersoever_o i_o find_v it_o but_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o mere_a colour_n such_o as_o i_o signify_v in_o my_o preface_n t._n c._n argument_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v urge_v they_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v they_o have_v so_o substantial_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n pagani_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n in_o give_v a_o more_o learned_a reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a be_v of_o christian_n call_v pagani_n than_o i_o do_v i_o say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o learned_a author_n bibâ—ntes_fw-la that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o people_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n village_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v pagani_fw-la a_o pagâ—_n and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pomp._n festus_n say_v quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la aqua_fw-la uterentur_fw-la remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n heathenish_a after_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o think_v the_o heathen_a be_v call_v pagani_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n soldier_n induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o tertullian_n say_v apud_fw-la hunc_fw-la tam_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la paganus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quam_fw-la paganus_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n infidelis_fw-la militis_fw-la which_o he_o english_v thus_o as_o well_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a which_o if_o it_o be_v tertullia_n meaning_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n shall_v be_v call_v pagan_n but_o tertullian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v above_o some_o man_n capacity_n with_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n as_o well_o a_o believe_v pagan_a be_v a_o soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a meaning_n by_o pagan_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n whereas_o therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o warlike_a nation_n those_o who_o be_v soldier_n be_v great_o honour_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mile_n and_o armiger_n with_o we_o do_v show_v and_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v not_o soldier_n be_v of_o base_a esteem_n call_v pagani_n perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o villani_n with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v villain_n clown_n boor_n tertullian_n dissuade_v christian_n from_o go_v to_o war_n under_o infidel_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o respect_n of_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o be_v soldier_n and_o dishonour_v if_o they_o be_v not_o for_o say_v he_o with_o christ_n a_o faithful_a man_n though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o pagan_a be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v and_o also_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n though_o honour_v as_o a_o soldier_n or_o chevallier_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o base_a account_n with_o christ._n but_o how_o heathen_a people_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v call_v pagani_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o christian_n be_v also_o call_v milites_fw-la or_o chevallier_n for_o pagani_n here_o as_o a_o base_a term_n signify_v villain_n or_o clown_n or_o boor_n be_v oppose_v to_o milites_fw-la as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n diocesan_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 25._o thus_o then_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n and_o several_a presbyter_n particular_o assign_v &c._n &c._n to_o promiscuous_o pag._n 26._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bb._n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o first_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v parishional_a after_o diocesan_n as_o be_v set_v over_o many_o church_n i_o show_v which_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o it_o be_v after_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o declare_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o b._n charge_n from_o the_o beginning_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o the_o city_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o country_n subject_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o english_a word_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o best_a author_n even_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o city_n &_o suburb_n though_o contain_v many_o parish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n be_v subject_a he_o be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o a_o diocesan_n but_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v be_v subject_a therefore_o the_o ancient_a bb._n be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o be_v diocesan_n the_o proposition_n be_v of_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o understand_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n 35._o the_o one_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o but_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v the_o next_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n 22._o which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o presume_v out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n to_o exercise_v ordination_n to_o city_n and_o country_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v those_o city_n or_o country_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o those_o also_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o syllogism_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v refute_v his_o best_a course_n be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o cavil_v with_o some_o point_n therein_o for_o whereas_o his_o chief_a proof_n before_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n because_o eusebius_n call_v each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v by_o that_o name_n mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n here_o he_o disavow_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v according_a to_o his_o true_a meaning_n unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n see_v eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o whole_a city_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v express_o mention_v as_o contain_v many_o church_n he_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n as_o at_o alexandria_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o yet_o he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o afterward_o yea_o after_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la in_o alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o where_o beside_o eusebius_n i_o quote_v epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o multitude_n of_o allegation_n concern_v the_o decree_n or_o practice_n of_o latter_a age_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a exception_n see_v it_o be_v easy_a
contrary_a which_o order_n beza_n mislike_v not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v diocesan_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o once_o calvin_n judgement_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 80._o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o conscience_n must_v ground_v itself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o for_o their_o discipline_n have_v the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o well_o may_v they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o though_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n do_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v a_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v void_a of_o modesty_n so_o have_v he_o no_o great_a store_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n papist_n but_o how_o far_o forth_o calvin_n agree_v with_o we_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o chapter_n which_o i_o allege_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o papacy_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n will_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o with_o so_o good_a caution_n they_o frame_v their_o whole_a administration_n according_a to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n you_o will_v say_v give_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o shall_v you_o now_o hear_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o presbytery_n he_o say_v as_o before_o i_o allege_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o refuter_fw-la repeat_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n thereof_o give_v this_o censure_n crafty_o or_o careless_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o former_a if_o witting_o he_o leave_v out_o only_o the_o latter_a if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n it_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governing-elders_a no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o mâ—â—_n now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a i_o hope_v to_o salve_v both_o present_o i_o confess_v good_a sir_n that_o calvin_n collect_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v cold_o and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o can_v any_o man_n understand_v calvin_n as_o say_v they_o have_v any_o other_o presbyery_n beside_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o word_n only_o be_v either_o crafty_o or_o careless_o omit_v hear_v then_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la seman_n post_fw-la se_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la iunioribus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la militae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dederant_fw-la crudiendis_fw-la nanabant_fw-la operam_fw-la every_o city_n therefore_o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o they_o exercise_v all_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v to_o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o they_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a the_o proposition_n himself_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la all_o of_o they_o exercise_v the_o officâ—_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n which_o paul_n prescribe_v to_o bb._n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n there_o be_v minister_n only_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v bishop_n and_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n therefore_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v minister_n only_o diocese_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o calvin_n most_o plain_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v vnicuique_fw-la civitaâ—i_fw-la erat_fw-la attributa_fw-la certa_fw-la regio_fw-la qua_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la jude_v sumeret_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la to_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n or_o country_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o both_o city_n and_o country_n make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v the_o city_n the_o other_o member_n the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o that_o the_o country_n parish_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o their_o presbyter_n when_o they_o want_v from_o thence_o who_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n can_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v or_o so_o shameless_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v diocese_n how_o do_v he_o avoid_v this_o forsooth_o calvin_n do_v not_o name_n diocese_n but_o do_v he_o not_o mean_a diocese_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n no_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n as_o for_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v not_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n and_o those_o they_o have_v as_o calvin_n say_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n beside_o when_o he_o make_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o be_v
authority_n over_o they_o or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n be_v like_a they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o whether_o of_o his_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n or_o to_o expel_v they_o my_o other_o reason_n that_o bb._n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v because_o timothe_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n 1.5_o write_v to_o they_o 1.3.5.19.20.21.22.6.14_o and_o epiphanius_n 75._o his_o inference_n on_o these_o word_n to_o timothe_n against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o thou_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o presbyter_n be_v imperium_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bb._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v i_o desire_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proof_n for_o their_o be_v bb._n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n deserve_v any_o credit_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n against_o epiphanius_n he_o object_v that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o aerius_n constant_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a and_o malapeit_a conceit_n for_o when_o epiphanius_n prove_v against_o aerius_n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n because_o timothe_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n what_o moderate_a or_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o receive_a truth_n as_o he_o know_v aërius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o serm._n sect_n 12._o pag._n 50._o but_o consider_v also_o the_o presbyter_n as_o sever_v in_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n cure_n and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n etc._n etc._n to_o offender_n pag._n 52._o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n be_v that_o when_o any_o place_n in_o the_o country_n be_v void_a the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o presbyter_n to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o calvin_n confess_v and_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n this_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o will_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a second_o i_o allege_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o their_o ruler_n three_o 103._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o censure_n these_o two_o point_n with_o their_o proof_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v by_o in_o brevity_n or_o in_o silence_n the_o best_a proof_n and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o weak_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o rest_v like_o aâ—lie_n in_o a_o raw_a place_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a point_n in_o general_a the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v ordain_v that_o country_n bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n command_v the_o presbyter_n 57_o to_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n the_o same_o have_v damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la who_o have_v speak_v of_o country_n bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v concern_v presbyter_n ut_fw-la sine_fw-la iussu_fw-la proprij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nihilagant_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o b._n to_o omit_v those_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o licence_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n consider_v how_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o first_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o promote_v they_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n insomuch_o 56._o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o loose_v that_o degree_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v second_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v 27._o from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n if_o they_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o back_o or_o if_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o letter_n dimissory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o church_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n his_o own_o b._n may_v reverse_v that_o ordination_n &_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n con._n nic._n c._n 16._o arel_n 2._o c._n 13._o sard._n c_o 15._o constant._n in_o trullo_n c._n 17._o venet._n c._n 10_o epaun._n c._n 5._o three_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o without_o the_o b._n licence_n &_o his_o commendatory_a 〈◊〉_d letter_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 41._o and_o diverse_a other_o as_o con._n agath_fw-mi c._n 38._o epaunens_n c._n 6._o aurelian_a 3._o c._n 15._o venet._n c._n 5._o turon_n c._n 11.12_o hereby_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o ruler_n presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n it_o be_v evident_a cyprian_n controversy_n testify_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la index_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la neither_o be_v one_o b._n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v first_o in_o their_o controversy_n for_o when_o clerk_n 5â—_n be_v at_o variance_n the_o b_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o concord_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o power_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o b._n but_o first_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o if_o in_o their_o suit_n they_o think_v themselves_o 126._o wrong_v in_o their_o bishop_n court_n than_o be_v they_o either_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o the_o next_o bb_n 9_o if_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n or_o else_o they_o may_v appeal_v sancimus_fw-la to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o provincial_a synod_n but_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v overrule_v control_v or_o censure_v by_o his_o own_o presbytery_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n second_o in_o cause_n criminal_a criminal_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bb._n censure_n it_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o counsel_n either_o express_v or_o presuppose_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n say_v the_o ancient_a canon_n 32._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n he_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o
perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o latter_a and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o former_a part_n i_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o bb._n if_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o speech_n in_o disputation_n indefinite_o propound_v be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o avoid_v of_o clenche_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o governor_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v throughout_o that_o term_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n the_o assumption_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o defence_n thereof_o first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbitery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_n hold_v but_o never_o by_o such_o presbitery_n therefore_o ever_o by_o bb._n second_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v singularity_n of_o preeminence_n during_o life_n and_o majoritie_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v those_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o i_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v 112._o that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o stand_v full_o confute_v but_o perhaps_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v understand_v your_o proposition_n as_o utter_v in_o general_a term_n as_o now_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o you_o then_o i_o will_v have_v take_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o do_v against_o your_o proposition_n for_o although_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n some_o bb._n be_v perhaps_o such_o as_o you_o describe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o general_o and_o perpetual_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v general_o such_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n it_o thing_n most_o full_o testify_v and_o most_o manifest_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a point_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la neither_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v any_o sound_a learning_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o such_o bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v they_o begin_v with_o constantine_n for_o than_o be_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o alteration_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o church_n not_o in_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o metropolitan_n and_o metropolitan_n before_o they_o be_v patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n do_v follow_v metropolitan_n and_o upon_o the_o consociation_n of_o province_n be_v patriarch_n ordain_v and_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o church_n mean_v especial_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v mother_n church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o they_o which_o privilege_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o belong_v to_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n the_o bb._n of_o cyprus_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n allege_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o constantia_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bb._n whereupon_o the_o council_n cypri_n not_o only_o censure_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o determine_v first_o that_o no_o b._n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o country_n or_o province_n which_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o second_o that_o every_o province_n within_o itself_o shall_v retain_v inviolable_a such_o right_n as_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n receive_v of_o old_a if_o therefore_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o constantine_n time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v much_o more_o long_o since_o say_v cyprian_a 2_o in_o all_o province_n and_o in_o all_o city_n bb._n be_v ordain_v in_o age_n ancient_a sound_a in_o faith_n try_v in_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n in_o province_n metropolitan_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v in_o city_n diocesan_n time_n without_o doubt_n if_o diocesan_n bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v it_o short_o after_o their_o decease_n but_o that_o can_v be_v first_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o reason_n they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o because_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v and_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o abolish_n a_o government_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n one_o other_o uniform_a government_n by_o bb._n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n or_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v do_v plain_o prove_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n for_o have_v show_v that_o about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n primus_fw-la succeed_v cerdo_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n euaristus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v 2._o that_o in_o those_o time_n both_o the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v flourish_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n he_o testify_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n like_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n flourish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 19.20.21.22_o after_o he_o have_v note_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n show_v how_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n at_o rome_n agrippinus_n celadion_n at_o alexandria_n theophilus_n heros_n who_o have_v succeed_v cornelius_n and_o he_o heron_n at_o antioch_n and_o have_v mention_v some_o other_o famous_a bb._n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o pinytus_n of_o candy_n philippe_n apollinaris_n melita_n musanus_n modestus_n and_o irenaeus_n he_o say_v that_o hegesippus_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 169._o who_o testimony_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v record_v to_o this_o effect_n 22._o that_o journey_v towards_o rome_n in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o bb._n all_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n
bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a he_o shall_v have_v answer_v as_o aristotle_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v not_o for_o better_a be_v it_o to_o plead_v ignorance_n then_o to_o wrangle_v with_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o i_o do_v plain_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n two_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v opposite_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o one_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o late_o rise_v among_o we_o who_o have_v coin_a the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n which_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n then_o of_o any_o well_o order_v church_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o other_o a_o sort_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n such_o as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n who_o stand_v for_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n show_v that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la understand_v all_o as_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o they_o whereof_o some_o part_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a the_o rest_n he_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o though_o in_o neither_o he_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n to_o blunder_v out_o this_o bluster_a speech_n that_o with_o one_o breath_n i_o blow_v out_o both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o doubt_v he_o though_o mere_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o untruth_n deny_v 1._o that_o they_o grant_v bishop_n which_o here_o be_v call_v angel_n to_o have_v be_v set_v over_o dioceses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v 2_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_n to_o be_v lay_v or_o annual_a 3_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4_o that_o their_o presidentshippe_n be_v only_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n and_o that_o by_o course_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v further_o then_o to_o the_o write_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n diocesan_n sect._n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o calvin_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o god_n word_n each_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 4._o who_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o to_o every_o city_n be_v assign_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parisnes_n from_o thence_o 2._o and_o shall_v be_v accoumpy_v as_o part_v of_o that_o church_n every_o college_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a then_o that_o he_o can_v in_o all_o place_n discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n throughout_o the_o country_n be_v appoint_v certain_a presbyter_n who_o in_o business_n of_o less_o importance_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o steed_n these_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o in_o the_o province_n they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o 24._o beza_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o dioceses_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v precinct_n of_o government_n which_o pliny_n call_v conventus_fw-la &_o iurisdictiones_fw-la in_o the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o the_o precedent_n keep_v their_o court_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o sort_n pliny_n 30._o reckon_v 9_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o five_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n laodicea_n sardes_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n neither_o be_v we_o say_v he_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o order_n at_o the_o first_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o council_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v together_o then_o from_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o instigation_n of_o necessity_n now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o ephesus_n first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o daily_a common_a jurisdiction_n praeerat_fw-la caeteris_fw-la tum_fw-la urbanis_fw-la tum_fw-la alijs_fw-la eius_fw-la regionis_fw-la com-presbyteris_a id_fw-la est_fw-la totj_fw-la diocoesi_n be_v precedent_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o oversight_n they_o also_o have_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v countrey-bishop_n or_o vice-bishop_n for_o the_o second_o 15._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o only_a govern_v elder_n to_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v plain_a officer_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o order_n or_o rank_n clerum_fw-la sc_n &_o plebem_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v choose_v they_o do_v not_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 8_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v annual_a the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n by_o he_o set_v down_o do_v declare_v both_o which_o point_v beza_n acknowledge_v together_o 11._o in_o this_o city_n of_o geneva_n say_v he_o those_o govern_v elder_n which_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v annual_a be_v choose_v yearly_a not_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a order_n of_o 25.60_o and_o 200._o man_n which_o be_v the_o council_n of_o state_n in_o geneva_n 2._o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 25.4_o out_o of_o the_o 60._o and_o 6._o out_o of_o 200._o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v every_o year_n new_a be_v choose_v or_o the_o old_a confirm_v so_o every_o where_o say_v he_o in_o other_o free_a church_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n the_o like_a choice_n be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o laity_n some_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o eldership_n in_o scotland_n yearly_a in_o the_o low-countries_n they_o be_v choose_v for_o 2._o year_n the_o half_a of_o they_o be_v change_v every_o year_n now_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o 25._o or_o 60._o or_o 200._o in_o geneva_n be_v all_o statesman_n as_o their_o governing-elders_a bee_n be_v layman_n 11._o again_o great_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v say_v beza_n that_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seignory_n and_o sure_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o elder_n of_o the_o laity_n join_v to_o the_o minister_n unless_o some_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 112._o do_v sit_v in_o that_o assembly_n whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v scarce_o shall_v the_o universal_a name_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v to_o that_o assembly_n wherewith_o notwithstanding_o christ_n adorn_v it_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o reason_n therefore_o be_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n so_o that_o senate_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a disjunction_n as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o all_o 16._o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n whence_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v if_o not_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v layman_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n
presbytery_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a the_o presbyter_n say_v calvin_n in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n to_o who_o special_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o from_o equality_n as_o be_v wont_n dissension_n shall_v arise_v but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n superior_a 181.182_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o office_n the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v matter_n to_o ask_v voice_n to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o counsel_v admonish_a exhort_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o b._n bear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n again_o every_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o go_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brother_n mean_v the_o presbytery_n calvin_n therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n beza_n 2.1_o as_o by_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o bishop_n 114.123_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n precedent_n over_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n to_o wit_n of_o diverse_a parish_n belong_v to_o one_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n with_o the_o right_n of_o rule_v the_o common_a action_n without_o any_o dominion_n over_o those_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o presidentship_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 21_o and_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o precedent_n 140._o and_o whereas_o d._n saravia_n object_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n these_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n have_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n 7._o bb._n set_v over_o they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n beza_n reply_v wherefore_o urge_v you_o this_o against_o jerome_n &_o we_o 23.159.160_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o presbyter_n say_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 24.168_o what_o his_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o degree_n every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n or_o pastor_n rule_v his_o own_o parish_n and_o that_o first_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v a_o superintendencie_a or_o in-spection_a over_o all_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o have_v assemble_v his_o presbytery_n either_o on_o set_a day_n or_o extraordinarilie_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n to_o ask_v their_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v what_o to_o the_o rest_n seem_v good_a from_o which_o judgement_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n what_o the_o learned_a disciplinarian_o hold_v course_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o other_o church_n which_o they_o do_v reform_v as_o be_v pretend_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o those_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o omit_v the_o rest_n 184._o beza_n often_o urge_v this_o point_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n &_o immutable_a so_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o bb_n alone_o for_o divine_a who_o have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n how_o be_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o howsoever_o the_o order_n itself_o 141.153_o namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o each_o presbytery_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a as_o be_v essential_a yet_o ordinis_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o this_o order_n though_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o course_n and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v variable_a as_o be_v but_o accidental_a 140.141_o but_o his_o word_n which_o most_o plain_o testify_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v be_v these_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ambrose_n teach_v namely_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n but_o first_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o office_n every_o one_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o turn_n now_o what_o space_n of_o time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o presidentship_n 143._o ambrose_n describe_v not_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a course_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o that_o change_n which_o jerome_n note_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o course_n or_o turn_n of_o mutual_a succession_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v not_o sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o primacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o each_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o turn_n therefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o their_o turn_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o translate_v unto_o one_o and_o that_o one_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o take_v home_o those_o four_o untruth_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o whether_o out_o of_o unmannerly_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o cunning-rudenes_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o such_o bold_a challenger_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o so_o confident_a a_o undertaker_n of_o this_o business_n can_v simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n church_n but_o rather_o cunning_o seek_v to_o conceal_v the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o fear_v lest_o their_o favourite_n whereof_o some_o follow_v some_o go_v before_o they_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a challenger_n and_o this_o champion_n stand_v for_o a_o discipline_n neither_o teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n nor_o yet_o practise_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o i_o see_v h.i._n book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o unmodest_a &_o unchristian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n that_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n among_o we_o have_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o discipline_n then_o that_o which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n teach_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o geneva_n do_v and_o scotland_n do_v practice_v but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o novel_a assertion_n whereon_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n be_v found_v urge_v with_o such_o bold_a vehemency_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v much_o alienate_v from_o that_o side_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v all_o moderate_a christian_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o broach_v more_o and_o more_o novelty_n serm._n sect._n 4_o pag._n 6._o propound_v now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o both_o sort_n obtrude_v lay-elder_n to_o extrude_v bishop_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v against_o both_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag_n 7._o hitherto_o the_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v now_o in_o this_o section_n i_o make_v way_n to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a
that_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_n or_o orthodoxal_a be_v under_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o especial_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n râ—_n but_o of_o syria_n as_o you_o hear_v testify_v by_o himself_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o 23_o church_n in_o france_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o as_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarsus_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o 4._o nation_n of_o the_o cilician_o amphilochius_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a 11._o nation_n of_o the_o lycaonian_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 18_o church_n in_o illyricum_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o church_n which_o be_v under_o synada_n &c_n &c_n eusebius_n testify_v of_o 4_o titus_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o of_o philippe_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v b._n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n theodoret_n say_v the_o like_a 3._o and_o of_o timothe_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o asian_o who_o metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v chrysostom_n 5.19_o that_o to_o timothy_n be_v commit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o testimony_n that_o whole_a nation_n of_o asia_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n i_o name_v so_o many_o as_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o sermon_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_n first_o that_o eusebius_n live_v 230._o year_n after_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o theodoret_n 330._o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o witness_n live_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n but_o whether_o within_o that_o time_n there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a and_o unlearned_a part_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o imagine_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n will_v of_o their_o own_o head_n testify_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o former_a age_n especial_o see_v eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n but_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o 2._o be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o authentic_a witness_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v testify_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n &_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o point_n of_o intolerable_a impudence_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o they_o as_o to_z bishop_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o constant_a general_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n whereof_o some_o live_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n before_o us._n 2._o yea_o but_o if_o these_o testimony_n be_v true_a titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n so_o be_v titus_n call_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n appear_v by_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o gortynae_fw-la and_o ephesiuâ—_n the_o one_o metropolis_n of_o crect_n the_o other_o of_o asia_n how_o d._n bilson_n deny_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v page_n 409._o of_o his_o book_n the_o other_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v be_v misalledge_v where_o he_o cit_v chrysostome_n tit._n and_o jerome_n titâ—_n testify_v that_o to_o titus_n be_v commit_v a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n tim._n theodoret_n that_o to_o timothe_n paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n now_o if_o there_o be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n have_v the_o oversight_n also_o of_o other_o diocese_n &_o bishop_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n who_o beside_o their_o cathedral_n church_n have_v many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n subordinate_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n epiphanius_n 2._o also_o be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a church_n under_o they_o to_o who_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o of_o optatâ—â—_n parâ—en_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n be_v above_o forty_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n 19_o to_o eusebius_n mention_v those_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o signify_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o the_o number_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n m._n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o 800._o church_n for_o so_o many_o parish_n say_v he_o have_v cyrus_n yea_o but_o epiphanius_n be_v 390._o year_n after_o christ._n will_v any_o wise_a man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v so_o good_a sir_n save_v your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v seldom_o read_v in_o ancient_a record_n of_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n but_o of_o the_o contract_n of_o they_o by_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n very_o oft_o it_o be_v testify_v before_o etc._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o circuit_n be_v of_o any_o bishopric_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o ordinary_o if_o not_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 24._o as_o touch_v country_n town_n country_n they_o be_v indeed_o convert_v after_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 25._o add_v lin_v 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n concern_v country_n parish_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v over_o they_o also_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o enthymeme_n the_o b._n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o place_n acknowledge_v tâ—em_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o they_o as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o their_o care_n over_o they_o both_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o after_o before_o because_o they_o labour_v their_o conversion_n after_o because_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o b._n 2._o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a he_o substitute_v a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o country_n b._n of_o these_o point_n the_o last_o our_o refuter_fw-la weary_a conscionable_o conceal_v all_o the_o former_a very_o learned_o he_o deny_v he_o deny_v i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o country_n to_o belong_v long_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ignorant_a conceit_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v most_o precious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bb._n and_o presbyof_o those_o time_n have_v so_o conceive_v now_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o country_n church_n so_o conceive_v as_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n subiect_v in_o all_o place_n the_o country_n parish_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v inevitable_o prove_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v their_o conversion_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o be_v to_o attend_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o be_v not_o rather_o as_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o meal_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v therefore_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o city_n be_v appoint_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n town_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o other_o who_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n &_o may_v not_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v any_o mysterial_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n beside_o the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n follow_v the_o civil_a ordinary_o so_o that_o those_o country_n be_v
subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v they_o intentional_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n clear_o confess_v by_o calvin_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v so_o be_v the_o three_o though_o this_o learned_a man_n deny_v it_o viz_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o country_n parish_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o church_n which_o want_v scholar_n of_o their_o own_o fit_n â—o_o be_v minister_n country_n parish_n have_v not_o university_n there_o be_v none_o learned_a man_n from_o other_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o that_o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a the_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v chorepiscopos_fw-la as_o his_o substitute_n who_o together_o with_o their_o charge_n remain_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v also_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o our_o refuter_fw-la pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n with_o what_o conscience_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la judge_n pass_o therefore_o by_o this_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v 77._o he_o oppugn_v the_o 3._o point_n bring_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o take_v exception_n against_o my_o proof_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o corinth_n a_o plain_a instance_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o that_o when_o it_o want_v a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v not_o furnish_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o corinth_n and_o subject_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v all_o other_o town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o even_o by_o his_o 57_o own_o confession_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v bishop_n be_v to_o have_v they_o stil._n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o town_n and_o village_n of_o achaia_n that_o ordinary_o it_o receive_v not_o their_o presbyter_n from_o corinth_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_o prove_v nay_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n have_v be_v object_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o confute_v himself_o against_o my_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o take_v great_a exception_n object_v two_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o i_o whereof_o if_o either_o be_v true_a the_o one_o will_v take_v away_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v subtlety_n and_o craft_n as_o though_o i_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v my_o auditor_n at_o lambeth_n and_o reader_n every_o where_o for_o say_v he_o when_o be_v this_o council_n hold_v be_v it_o not_o about_o the_o year_n 347._o almost_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o time_n in_o question_n if_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o canon_n only_o to_o testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n not_o permit_v bishop_n in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n there_o have_v be_v some_o small_a colour_n for_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o colour_n see_v they_o do_v not_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v prohibit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n now_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o save_v that_o by_o this_o canon_n order_n be_v take_v for_o erect_v bishopricke_n where_o none_o have_v be_v but_o not_o for_o dissolve_v of_o bishopric_n where_o any_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n which_o chief_o i_o allege_v which_o be_v that_o one_o presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o village_n or_o town_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v innovate_v but_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o no_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v continue_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o who_o be_v osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o athanasius_n than_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a bishop_n for_o piety_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o soundness_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o judgement_n also_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v approve_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o council_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o gain_v say_v or_o mislike_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o age_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n t._n c._n and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o 2._o other_o except_v now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o either_o reason_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o confute_v their_o judgement_n or_o testimony_n to_o overweigh_v their_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o subtle_a purpose_n in_o i_o to_o delude_v any_o in_o this_o allegation_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o seek_v with_o so_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n to_o elude_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v be_v simple_a folly_n in_o allege_v a_o canon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v make_v so_o much_o against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v that_o village_n or_o little_a city_n or_o town_n usual_o have_v bb._n over_o they_o even_o till_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o year_n 347_o then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n against_o it_o for_o the_o untruth_n of_o which_o objection_n his_o ignorance_n must_v be_v his_o best_a excuse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o canon_n direction_n be_v give_v chief_o for_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n authorise_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n but_o forbid_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o village_n or_o petite_fw-fr city_n or_o town_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a beside_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n more_o than_o once_o determine_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o former_a time_n have_v a_o bishop_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o b._n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n among_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n so_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o what_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o same_o have_v none_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n a_o b._n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 400._o year_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o a_o b._n indeed_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o people_n of_o country_n town_n sometime_o be_v vainglorious_a balsans_fw-fr have_v desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v ambitious_a and_o as_o it_o be_v